Fan Fiction

Topic 173 of 194 [austen]: Fan fiction (was New P&P scenes) Response 144 of 154: Lola (breezin) * Tue, Feb 18, 1997 (19:39) * 9 lines For What It's Firth: A Moment's Acting The director shouted again, "Everyone to your places, please!" Colin gracefully deposited himself on the sofa at "Pemberley." Make-up staffers hovered several moments, rifling his hair and powdering his jaw with sensitive fingers; to both he gave a warm smile as they backed away, sighing. "Now Colin, what we want here is the look of love, if you know what I mean." Just to raise a little cain and ire in a semi-somnolent crew, Colin narrowed his eyes in mock ignorance and drawled, "I'm not sure what you mean. Aren't there as many looks of love as there are men and women on the planet?" Make-up staffers giggled but the director shot them an evil look. "Naturally, Colin, we haven't all day to discuss the permutations of very conceivable amorous gaze between a man and a woman. I referred to the look of a completely targetted-love object - in this case Elizabeth Bennet - that you love with every inch of your being and now heedlessly show at this piano scene. Do I make myself clear?!?" "Oh," drawled Colin, "You mean something like this..." And he lay back in pashah-like ease, crossed his legs, and languidly opened the windows to his inner soul's feelings, directing the melting tenderness right towards Miss Ehl. As she gripped the back of the piano to stop from swaying, she muttered "Not here, Colin!" as other females in the vicinity felt their collective temperatures rise and insides writhe. As unobtrusively as he'd begun, Colin shut down the warmth and returned to normal, smi ing modestly. "Would that be it?" The director, knowing when he was outmaneuvered, called a break and stomped off the set. Sue Birtwistle merely lit the tenth cigarette of the morning and dragged on it fiercely, attempting to focus on her script...

I just copied this from an old interview with CF. "I thought to myself: 'This is where he wants to go across the room and punch someone. This is where he wants to kiss her. This is where he wants sex with her right now.' I'd imagine a man doing it all, and then not doing any of it. That's all I did." Any ideas about which he wanted to do when?

There's a thread about this somewhere, Kate. I'll do a quick search for it.

Kate, I searched on the word "erection" in this conference and, after a slap on the hand from Surfwatch, was returned this list: Topic 15, Response 75: By Anne3 (Anne3) on Mon, Jan 27, 1997 (18:37) Line 7: suggested that Darcy probably had an erection. During another, when Topic 15, Response 76: By sharon (sld) on Mon, Jan 27, 1997 (18:58) Line 6: "Darcy probably had an erection.'......... Well, he was sitting with Topic 15, Response 77: By Inko (Inko) on Mon, Jan 27, 1997 (20:08) Line 3: this smell down there?" And the erection - I vote for the bathroom scene Topic 15, Response 79: By Margaret Howard (Meggin) on Mon, Jan 27, 1997 (22:58) Line 4: ]...has an erection... Topic 15, Response 82: By Cheryl Sneed (Cheryl) on Tue, Jan 28, 1997 (01:59) Line 9: Erection...so many options, so many...I'll go for when he is listening to Topic 15, Response 83: By Amy (Amy) on Tue, Jan 28, 1997 (06:34) Line 1: ] Erection...so many options, so many...I'll go for when he is listening Topic 15, Response 86: By Cheryl Sneed (Cheryl) on Tue, Jan 28, 1997 (16:03) Line 6: Well, ok...seems I need to find another erection scene...it is no hard You can do a text search of any conference by hitting the search button on the front page of each conference.

languidly opened the windows to his inner soul's feelings, directing the melting tenderness // and so on LOL, LOLA ;-))

Gosh, Amy, an "erection search"...brings all kinds of interpretations to mind...;-) LOL!

Well, the key to effective searches is coming up with the optimum keyword.

Holy f*****g cow. ARRRRGGGGGHHHHHHH!

Yo, Aim?! Chat?

All of above re: searches -- ROTFLOL. Especially Kali's comment!!;-)

Some Smouldering and Clothing Advice A double-decker bus is parked in the parking lot of a rather dilapidated North London school yard. It's being used as the catering bus for the cast and crew of "Fever Pitch". 12:30 p.m. Lunch time. Colin Firth and Mark Strong enter the bus, collect their meals, and sit together at a small table for two. "I need your advice, Colin. I just heard that I've got the part of Knightley in the BBC's "Emma". Have you read the book? "Yes, after finishing P&P and after ploughing through Nostromo, I decided to read all of Austen's novels. I needed some light relief!" "Well, since you had such success with Darcy, how do you think I should play Knightley?" "Hmmm, it never hurts to have him smoulder." Colin gives an example for Mark's benefit, but the resulting smoulder is actually caught by the four women at the next table who, their mouths agape, completely ignore the food in front of them. "I'm not sure I can smoulder as well as that, but I'll practice it between now and June!" "Oh, and one other piece of advice. Have them cut your breeches a bit fuller than they did mine!" "Why - isn't a tight fit just right for the Regency period?" "Ummm, yes it is. But, believe me, have them a bit fuller unless you want to have a special thread on the Internet devoted to how you dress -- if you catch my meaning!" "Thanks for the advice, Colin!"

Cute, Inko. Not too far from the truth, probably. I must believe someone did direct him to act in a way that he would not have done if left to interpret it himself.

Amy, Amy thank you for those links. I was laughing so much I had tears running down my face. I think the best suggestion was when Mr Collins ran up saying "Hurry, he's hard upon my heels".

Oooooh, bad, kate, BAD!!!!

Inko: But, believe me, have them a bit fuller unless you want to have a special thread on the Internet devoted to how you dress -- if you catch my meaning!" Oh Inko! You're bad, bad, bad! I love it! ;-)

Anything at all connected to breeches, loose or tight, suits him and me fine! Thanks for chance to LOL ,Inko.

Lola - I just loved the thoughts of JE (no, not here) and SB (lighting her tenth cigarette). Inko - ROTFLOL! Between the puns and the other comments, I think I'm blushing (and this is quite a feat for me).

Guests "Livia, cara mia, leave the vacuuming for a minute and tell me what you think of this new script. My agent said it was sent from the States in batches to his private email address; probably some hacker female fan, but sounds interesting." Livia sighed, turned off both vacuums that she could easily steer with both hands at once (having been an excellent driver in Rome), and with a Gina Lollabrigida swing of her hips sauntered to his side. But seeing the title and the massive printout script, she retrieved some more coffee from their new espresso machine before settling down in his lap. Gently pushing to one side her hair whose waterfall obstructed his view (and tenderly nuzzling her nape in the process), God's-gift-to-women enjoyed briefly the sensation of her seating before focusing acutely on the stapled mass before them, titled THE LIFE AND LOVES OF GAUGUIN. "It's amateur stuff, but it's got the things I look for in a project: eccentric rogue male, art, temperamental type repressed until later in life, exotic location, male bonding, passionate women, and just enough intellectualism to please the critics and my parents. Besides, I've never been to Tahiti and the place is supposed to be fabulously relaxing. I think this flat has been too confining lately. Of course, you can come visit me during the shoot between your course terms, but the main thing is to g t another project going right away, don't you think?" Livia turned troubled eyes his way: "But caro, you would be so very far away, and your costar may be too attractive, I mean attracted to you. How can we solve that little worry of mine?" She kissed him lightly on the chin where his razor missed. Ever appreciative of these little attentions from her, he smiled into her eyes warmly. "I am sure no one will ever take your place in my affections, my dear. Doesn't the ring prove it?" Suddenly the doorbell rang. Irritated, he went to answer the door, sure it was the neighbor complaining again about the Verdi operas played at midnight in their flat to drown out more personal sounds going through the thin walls. To his surprise, several obviously American women stood before him, in varying degrees of smiles and smitten looks. One of the bolder ones stepped forward and said, "Excuse us, Mr. Firth, but we were just on our way to a conference this Spring when we thought we'd drop by and introduce ourselves. We're t e writers who co-authored a script sent you recently about Gauguin." "Yes!" piped up another, "all about his life and loves!" Agog at the audacity and numbers before him, but mindful of his actual liking of the script, the actor opened the door wider and invited them in, to the horror of his fiancee... to be continued?

Oh, Wendy, please please please let it be an adaptation of the Moon and Sixpence.

Wendy: to be continued? Oh yes, Wendy, do continue...do we get to have our way with him? Huh? Huh?

Oh, Wendy, Wendy...what can I say? You have incorporated the vacuums into the story so well. Your artistry continues to amaze me!

Wendy, you are a wonder!This is the funniest yet!

This is my maiden effort at fan fiction, so please be gentle with me. Actually, my own personal fantasy would earn a rating close to the end of the alphabet -- I sincerely hope this one doesn't offend. It's especially for Cassandra and Kali: Emma, in pure contentment, rested her head against Mr. Knightley�s broad shoulder, their hands intertwined. The wedding was over � blissful event!! -- and they were on their way to Donwell. Emma had been reluctant to leave her father, even for one night, but John and Isabella were with him, and Mr. Knightley had insisted. This, of all nights, was theirs, he had said. Mrs. George Knightley � Emma Woodhouse Knightley. Emma�s head still swam with the deliciousness of her new name. She would never grow tired of hearing herself called such! "We are almost there, Mrs. Knightley," she heard her husband say, almost as if he was reading her thoughts. She was instantly reminded of his earlier comment to Mrs. Elton that only Mrs. Knightley would arrange things at Donwell. She was now that very person, she thought,joyfully, as she saw Donwell appear in front of their carriage. Once there, they spent many hours exploring the Abbey, as Knightley now had much more to share with her regarding its administration. They also found some secluded places where they could steal quick kisses and profess their deep devotion to each other. Emma could not believe it had taken her so long to see how very much she loved this man. Thus, the day passed quickly enough, and that night Emma sat brushing out her hair while Knightley, somewhat impatiently, waited for her. She had been pleasantly surprised by his room: it was so masculine, and his scent was everywhere. Yet there was suddenly a queasy feeling in the pit of her stomach which made her very uncomfortable, and she wondered if she was quite well. "Come here, Emma," Knightley said softly from behind her. She paused momentarily, then put down her brush and went to her husband, but not without some trepidation. He could see this and, cupping her chin in his hand, he looked directly into her eyes. "Have I ever hurt you, Emma?" he asked seriously. "No, never," she answered with the same solemnity. "And I shall not now. Trust in me, Emma dearest." "I do, Mr. Knightley," she said. And she did� ________________________________________________________ Emma gradually became aware that the morning sun was streaming in upon her, and she stretched luxuriously, slowly realizing who and where she was. She had never before felt so perfectly satisfied. Soft kisses fell on her forehead, temple, and cheek, and she gently remonstrated, "George, it�s daylight!" "Shhhh," he murmured affectionately. "Be quiet, Emma. Sometimes you talk entirely too much." She obeyed, and soon was glad she had. ________________________________________________________ Later that morning, Emma again sat to arrange her hair and Mr. Knightley stood just behind her, watching her admiringly. "Today we return to Hartfield," he said. Emma�s eyes met his in the mirror. "Mr. Knightley," she began uncertainly, "I am sure that I shall never be able to � that is to say, I cannot � not in my father�s house!" she finished in a rush. He moved forward and rested his head on hers. "You can, Emma, and you shall, and your enjoyment will be the same," he said gently, but forcefully. "You are my own Emma now � my wife!" Emma scarcely registered the trip to Hartfield, so engrossed was she in her dilemma. She was unaware that Mr. Knightley occasionally looked over at her with a knowing smile. No matter how she considered their situation, she could envision no satisfactory resolution, and she was still uncertain when they arrived at Hartfield. Her father fussed over her as if she�d been gone for weeks, and for once, she let him. He insisted she come in quickly, sit in front of the fire, and wrap a blanket about her legs Soon, conversation with her family and the joy of being in her own dear home combined to give her some peace, and she momentarily forgot what had worried her so. However, as the day wore on, she became aware of an unnamed agitation which made her restless and almost irritable. Whenever she caught Mr. Knightley�s eye or knew that he was looking at her, she felt a sharp, delicious thrill, and when he touched her arm, the small of her back, or her hair, a ragged jolt coursed her entire frame. She had neve been affected by him in quite this way before, and she wasn�t sure she was entirely comfortable with it. The evening passed with dinner and conversation, and soon it was time to retire. Mr. Knightley stood and offered her his arm. "Come, Emma." She rose almost against her will, feeling unable to do anything else. She half expected her father, or John or Isabella, to object, but of course none of them did, and she and Mr. Knightley climbed the stairs to their chamber. Once behind closed doors, Mr. Knightley quickly turned and embraced her, and Emma, to her surprise, clasped him to her almost desperately. "What is this then, Emma?" he said, laughing. "What has caused this change in you?" "Do not tease me, Mr. Knightley," reproached she, "you know perfectly well that you are to blame." "If by that you mean that I have made you as violently in love with me as I am with you," he said, looking deep into her eyes, "then I take that blame most willingly. Indeed, I will take that and more!" With these words, Mr. Knightley thrust Emma slowly backward as he brought his lips down to hers. She clung tightly to her husband as she felt herself lowered in his arms, and she surrendered to him utterly at that moment. All contradictory thoughts were forced from her mind by the sheer depth of her desire. ________________________________________________________ What Emma had earlier thought an impossibility was now a need as strong as that for air; she could simply no longer bear any alternative. Mr. Knightley -- as usual � had been right.

Nicely done, Susan (and within our rating system, I think!) :-)

Oohh! Give us all some air!! Too good, Susan, but then this is the DROOL conference, isn't it?

Ahhh, Susan, so satisfying....I feel like a cat who's been in the cream.:-)

Oh, Susan! Thank you! You weren't kidding when you stated that Mr. Knightley made more appearances in your fantasy life than any other Austen male - this story is obviously the product of much thought! My favorite lines: "Come, Emma." (I know, my mind's in the gutter!) "...I will take that and more!" (Do it NOW!!!) He sure knows what he's doing...way to go! ;}

Oh, and Susan...if you ever commit the X-rated version to computer, will you e-mail it my way? ;)

Susan, I've never liked Knightley so much as in your version. (Have you done a P&P wedding night? I know all of us have in our minds!!!)

Oh, and can you put my name right after Kali's?

Thanks for all the approbation! I may do an Elizabeth and Darcy wedding night sometime, but as you can see, it's Mr. Knightley who's always done it for me, until CF lit up the screen as Darcy. I also like Mr. Rochester a great deal and can't wait to see CH's portrayal. That just may inspire a story...

] I also like Mr. Rochester a great deal and can't wait to see CH's portrayal. That just may inspire a story... __ I've a feeling that may inspire a great many things.

OOOOOOOOOOH SUSAN!!!!! WHAT A STORY!!! Keep indulging us! May I voice my admiration for "Be quiet, Emma-you talk too much" "COme Emma! and "YOu are NOw mine-My Wife" and especially "have I ever hurt you". OOH Baby!!! The hair brushing thing I also liked and the kiss, where he bends her backwards-very Rhett Butler. WONDERFUL!!!! I hope you won't hate me, But I thought OF Jeremy Knightley.

mmmmmmMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmmm :-)

mmmmmmMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmmm :-)

and mmmmmmMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmmm again! :-)

Alrighty then...! ;)

Lisa's done a bit of drooling about a Darcy/Lizzy wedding night at the Austen conference next door, if you want another such fiction to read.

And here it is. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Topic 173 of 199 [austen]: Fan fiction (was New P&P scenes) Response 199 of 202: Lisa (lisaC) * Sun, Feb 23, 1997 (14:45) * 22 lines "Elizabeth, is evrything all right?" "Yes. I'll be out shortly" she replied. Darcy was sitting on the edge of the bed and began removing his jacket, tie and unfastening the buttons of his shirt. He got up, walked towards the window and stared outside. His mind and body were all in a flutter. "Am I dreaming?" he wondered. "Did tonight actually happen?" He hadn't heard her approach and was startled by the touch of her hand on his shoulder. He reached out, placed his hand on hers and turned to face her. In all his dreams he never imagined her to look as beautiful as she did. Her eyes were sparkling and her dark brown curly hair was flowing down to her shoulders. He got up, took a few strands and began twirling it around his fingers. He loved its soft, souple feel. He stared longingly into her eyes. His body was hungry for hers. He placed his hand to the nape of her neck and brought her body closer to his. He could feel and hear her breathing increase. He then lowered his lips until they met hers, brushing small, little kisses, one after one, until each grew into longer, deeper, more passionate responses. Slowly their lips parted but he continued to explore her. Gently, he pushed her head back and traced up and down the outline of her neck with his fingers; his lips soon followed suit. He could feel the heat eminate from her body. Neither said a word. Both were totally consumed by their desire, their passion, their longing for each other. He caressed the roundness of her shoulders and tenderly eliminated the only obstacle standing in his way of pure ecstasy. Her gown fell to the floor. There she stood. The most beautiful, breathtaking vision he had ever seen. As his eyes looked up and down the splendours of her body she began, with her trembling, nervous hands to unfasten the buttons of his shirt. He couldn't wait any longer. With a force that startled and excited her, he ripped his shirt open, flung it off his body, and in as hurried a ma ner, removed the breeches from the lower half of his being. She reached out to touch his chest. She felt his muscles rippling when her fingers tenderly toyled with his small patch of hair. He then lifted her up in his arms and carried her over to the canopied-king-sized bed. Gently he layed her down. "I love you so much Elizabeth. I don't want to frighten or hurt you" he said lovingly. She looked directly into his eyes and answered:" I love you too Fitzwilliam, and I know that you would never do anything to intentionally harm me, but I can't stand it anymore. I want you so much. Make love to me now!" Mr. Darcy faithfully obeyed his wife's wishes. The pleasure that both felt from this wonderful, magical experience is too difficult to explain so I therefore will not attempt to try.

Lisa, Susan & Wendy, WOW, I'm quite at a loss for words. My mind must be somewhere else ;-) WELL DONE! & THANK YOU!

Susan, I have just finished reading your Emma/Knightly story. How wonderful! When will your first novel be published? You mentioned that you like Rochester. I do too I have wondered about Jane and Rochester's wedding night....what with his blindness and crippled hand. I am sure you could write a wonderful version. I always imagine Timothy Dalton as Rochester.

Thanks, Kim -- it was fun!! I am intrigued by Jane and Rochester; maybe one of these days I'll work on a story about them, perhaps after the new version comes out in September. I'm not sure Rochester really needed his sight, if you know what I mean. I liked the playful banter Charlotte Bronte let them have at the end of the book, and they sounded to me like they were off to a great start.

The post-fire Rochester was certainly less grating to me...and I'm sure his sappiness wore off as soon as his sight was recovered (too many "oh Janet!"'s in that novel for my taste)...give us more, Susan! My personal preference is Knightley/Emma, but Jane and Rochester would make a charming piece of pornography in its own right...;)

Erotica is a more charmingly refined term, I think, for love stories read or penned by "ladies of refinement" (as even a regency rake like Wickham would I hope still call us)... And since regency smouldering under tousled locks and sweltering attire in P&P2 is what brought most of us together in the first place, at the Drool and Austen conferences, here's another shot of the Darcy couple: http://www.grin.net/~meluchie/firthlist/nz_pp.htm

EMMA: DEJA-VU Part 3 Emma could not remember a time when she had slept so little and yet so well. How perfectly satisfied and content she felt this morning, compared to the previous day's anxiety! Her head resting against Mr Knightley's pillow-like chest, she smiled at his peaceful, eloquent slumber. "How handsome he looks," she sighed. "almost like a little boy-so young as he looked." Turning on her side, Emma playfully brushed a stray piece of grass from Mr Knightely's dark, lustrous hair; indeed, this was the only visible eminder of their night of passion. Instantly, Emma replayed over and over in her mind every treasured word and look, the tantalizing feel of his skin against her's. Smiling, she traced an intricate design a long his face, finally bestowing a tender kiss on his lips. To her great amusement and surprise, Mr Knightley opened his eyes. "Good morning," she said sweetly. "I think it would be safer to say good afternoon," he replied huskily. "And never have I been awakened in such a delightful way, or by such a charming lady." Emma blushed deeply at his words. Ever so gently, Mr Knightley grasped her face between his hands. His eyes burned her forehead. Brushing Emma's hair from her face, his mouth insistently found her own. Emma clung to him breathlessly, as much out of necessity for never had she felt so dizzy by his embrace. "My Dearest, beloved Emma. Are you hungry?" Knightley muttered passionately against her ear. Momentarily confused by his words, Emma finally answered: "No-not particularly. Have our clothes dried yet?" "I don't think so. It will probably take another hour or two at the most." Meeting her gaze, Mr Knightley smirked bewitchingly. "Really-a whole hour. What can we possibly do here for a whole hour?" The brilliancy of her countenance and her hazel eyes was such that Mr Knightley could no longer prolong the suspense. Slowly running his hand along her cheek, he clasped Emma to him. ************************************************************************** Three hours later, Mr KNightey sat before his former dressing table, buttoning his white shirt. Emma was not helping matters much. For every button he succeeded in fastening, she undid two. "My Darling! I wish I could stay with you all day, but Mrs Jennings must be wondering where we are. And it doesn't help that you must look so fetching in my clothes. You should always wear my clothes." "Mr KNightley-how I wish we could always stay at Donwell. I've never seen such a perfectly, delightful place." "Emma dearest-do you mean that? You know what that would entail-leaving your father." "I know-but perhaps Father could be persuaded. Besides, I think there might be an even more important reason for our removal to Donwell..." Her eyes shining brightly, Emma met Mr Knightley's anxious gaze. "Emma-my dearest, beloved Emma! You don't mean...My Darling! You shouldn't be on your feet." Effortlessly, Mr Knightley swept Emma up into his arms, protectively shouldering her head against his chest. Carrying her once again to the bed, he covered her face and hands with kisses. "My Dearest, sweetest Emma. Why didn't you tell me? Are you quite certain you are alright?" "I wanted to be completely certain," she replied calmly. And, I am more than well. I don't think I have ever been more content and happy." The perfect happiness of the moment was too swiftly interrupted by an insistent knock at the door. Hesitantly, Mrs Jennings entered. "Sir. Ma'am. I do not wish to disturb you, but Mrs Martin is desperate to see you-Mr Knightley. Her husband has taken a turn for the worse and is in need of Mr Perry."

Oh, Cassandra, what a way to start the morning. I love it!

that IS nice

For every button he succeeded in fastening, she undid two. You are wicked, Cassandra, and we love you the more for it! GREAT story!

Cassandra, have I missed parts I and II?

Wonderful!Wonderful!

I hope to have this performance often repeated, Cassandra....

Cindy: Cassandra, have I missed parts I and II? You can find them at the Derbyshire Writer's Guild, linked on the front page at Austen...

Thanks Guys! I must admit that EMMA-Deja-vu is my personal favorite and the easiest one to write!

Ah, that was delightful, Cassandra is more to come?...You are determined to do it I hope ;-)

OK, I found Deja Vu. I believe I might be revisiting that one (or maybe it'll just seem like it?)

Ann2: I certainly intend to finish the story. More twists and turns, among other things, to come. This is so much fun compared the usual dreary, dry papers I have to write. One question: I wasn't sure whether I should re-post it over at Topic 201, or not. Any thoughts?

Cass, we're just feeling our way around this issue, but I think put it over there if it's not R rated and if it does not involve actor fantasies.

The following story is R rated near the end (and it is not really about Mr. & Mrs. G, just keep reading)) Thanks to Myretta, Rebecca, Caroline and Cheryl for early reviewing. Picture comes from the Regency fashion page: http://locutus.ucr.edu/~cathy/reg3.html Mrs. Gardiner's Gift Part 1. February 1814--Morning Mrs. Gardiner contemplated the gown in La Belle Assemblie. It was similar to what she had in mind. With a little imagination, more buttons, less trim, and removal of the collar, it should work just fine. At the dressmakers, she showed the picture to the seamstress and explained the changes that she wanted. "But, madam, this is a dinner dress," the seamstress was confused by Mrs. Gardiner's instructions. "It is intended for a very private dinner," she replied. Her fifteenth wedding anniversary was soon, and she had planned a very special evening--the children were to spend the night with her parents, the perfect dinner was in the works, and all that was needed was the "proper" attire for the evening. She found some ice blue silk that would be just the thing for herself. Her eyes also caught site of a ruby red silk that she thought Lizzie might like. "Do you have Mrs. Darcy's measurements?" she asked the seamstress, who had helped provide her nieces trousseau and was now regularly patronized by Mrs. Darcy and Mrs. Bingley. "Yes, ma'am." "Then make a second gown for my niece," Mrs. Gardiner placed her order. A week later the gowns were ready. Mrs. Gardiner stood in front of a full length mirror. She had removed the gown from the box and was holding it front of her as she looked in the mirror. Yes, she thought, the gown would do very well, very well indeed. She sent the second gown to Pemberley, with a short note thanking her for the delightful visit the Gardiner's had enjoyed last Christmas.

Part 2. Mrs. Gardiner stood before the mirror. She actually felt herself blushing at the image before. She felt quite giddy with anticipation--almost as if were her wedding night all over again. "Stop that" she told her image, "You are married woman of six and thirty, a mother of four children, not some blushing bride." She wanted tonight to be special. Her dear Edward had been so occupied with business matters since returning from Christmas at Pemberley that they barely saw one another. Hopefully, tonight would change all that. Cook had prepared a dinner which included such delicacies as oysters, asparagus, peaches and champagne. A table for two had been set up in her dressing room. She heard a door open and close. Edward was in the sitting room. She took one last glance in mirror. She removed the cap from her head and let her fall down. She took a deep breath and headed toward the door. She went into the sitting room with high hopes. It had quite a while since she had the pleasure of seducing her husband. Mr. Gardiner watched as his wife came into the room. He was stunned, he was thrilled. "Emily, you look beautiful, more beautiful than the day we met," he told her. He pulled out the chair for her to be seated. Thus was the beginning to an evening was very memorable to both participants.

Part 3. At Pemberley, a week later. Darcy entered Elizabeth's bedroom through the connecting door. All he was wearing was his red and gold robe. He spied her sitting at the vanity brushing her hair. When she saw his reflection in the mirror, she rose and went to greet him in the usual manner. Darcy felt his mouth go dry as he got a good look at Elizabeth's new night shift. It was of ruby red silk, with a high neck and long sleeves. It should have been one of the discreet night shifts he had seen but it was not. There something decidedly provocative about the gown. True, the silk did cling to her body in a most becoming manner. But his rational mind thought it over, and decided it must be the buttons. For the gown was buttoned from the feet up to the throat and the sleeves had buttons from wrist to elbow. It was a night shift that issued a challenge and he was just the man to accept it. It looked to be a very interesting evening. "Is that a new gown, my dear?" he asked, knowing is was, but really thinking if he should start at the neck and work his way down. "Yes, do you like it?" Or maybe he should start at the bottom and work his way up. He grinned at that possibility. "I like it very much, indeed, but where did it come from?" Or maybe he should open a few at the top, a few at the bottom, and a few in-between. "My aunt sent if from London." The sleeves first, yes, he would start with sleeves. "Now I know why your uncle is such a happy man." Had Darcy but known it, Mr. Gardiner had spent the last week with a spring in his step. He was often heard humming and one clerk related that he even heard Mr. Gardiner whistling--whistling in the workplace!

Part 3. At Pemberley, a week later. Darcy entered Elizabeth's bedroom through the connecting door. All he was wearing was his red and gold robe. He spied her sitting at the vanity brushing her hair. When she saw his reflection in the mirror, she rose and went to greet him in the usual manner. Darcy felt his mouth go dry as he got a good look at Elizabeth's new night shift. It was of ruby red silk, with a high neck and long sleeves. It should have been one of the discreet night shifts he had seen but it was not. There something decidedly provocative about the gown. True, the silk did cling to her body in a most becoming manner. But his rational mind thought it over, and decided it must be the buttons. For the gown was buttoned from the feet up to the throat and the sleeves had buttons from wrist to elbow. It was a night shift that issued a challenge and he was just the man to accept it. It looked to be a very interesting evening. "Is that a new gown, my dear?" he asked, knowing is was, but really thinking if he should start at the neck and work his way down. "Yes, do you like it?" Or maybe he should start at the bottom and work his way up. He grinned at that possibility. "I like it very much, indeed, but where did it come from?" Or maybe he should open a few at the top, a few at the bottom, and a few in-between. "My aunt sent if from London." The sleeves first, yes, he would start with sleeves. "Now I know why your uncle is such a happy man." Had Darcy but known it, Mr. Gardiner had spent the last week with a spring in his step. He was often heard humming and one clerk related that he even heard Mr. Gardiner whistling--whistling in the workplace!

(Sorry about the double post) Part 4. Darcy brought Elizabeth's left hand up to his mouth and kissed the palm. He opened the first button at the wrist and kissed the wrist, then the next button was opened and followed by a kiss, and so on until he reached the final button. Every once in while his tongue would dart and touch her flesh--but in a random fashion, so Elizabeth waited with much anticipation for it to come again. "So you think my uncle is happy because my sends me a new nightdress?" Elizabeth asked as Darcy began to repeat the process with the right sleeve. "Well, this kind of night dress shows she has imagination," the wrist button was opened, "passion," the second button was opened. "Any man lucky enough to find a woman with both these qualities (as I have) is bound to be happy." "Do you think my aunt and uncle did what we are doing now?" Elizabeth asked, getting a somewhat confusing image in her head. "Well, I have always found your uncle to be an intelligent man," he had about three quarters of the buttons undone. "It is hard to imagine..." she broke off her thoughts as Darcy opened the final button at the elbow. "Elizabeth, they have four children--who did not spring up from a cabbage patch," he kissed her forehead, the tip of her nose, her lips (long and slow), the pulse beating rapidly at the base of her throat...... "I know, it is just that...are you going open all the buttons in this fashion?" she asked as Darcy repeated the method that work so well on the sleeves on the top button of the gown. "Perhaps," he smiled, his dimple appearing (Elizabeth began to think rational thought was beyond her), "or perhaps not. There are other ways," he said, running his thumb down the unopened buttons, only stopping when he could reach no further. Elizabeth gave a small breathless gasp. "Other ways?" she inquired hopefully.

Part 5. Darcy picked Elizabeth up in his arms and carried her over to the bed. After carefully settling her upon it he removed his robe. Elizabeth stared with delight at the sight before. He never failed to invigorate her senses. Elizabeth began to feel acutely overdressed. She would have removed the gown then and there, but his hand stilled her. "My dear, we have all night, " as he lay down beside her. "Now as to other ways...we could try it this way," his fingers run up and down the buttons, stopping randomly to open one here and then there, hi near the neck, low near the thighs. "William, this is most enjoyable, but could you not go a little faster, please." "Faster would not nearly so enjoyable," Darcy said as he released another button and bent to kiss the skin exposed. "If you do not hurry, I shall have to take matters into my own hands." "Will you, madam?" he asked some more buttons came open "and what matters would you like to take into your hands?" Elizabeth felt herself blushing, but decided to see if she could rise to the challenge. She slowly ran her silk encased leg over his. Catching him off guard, she pressed her advantage and rolled on top of him. He watched as she opened the remaining buttons and shrugged off the night dress. "Now I believe we are evenly matched--at least in regards to dress." "Dearest, loveliest Elizabeth, I have long thought we were well matched." He kissed her deeply. Passionately. ********************************************************************* "Remind me to send your Aunt my thanks in the morning," Darcy mumbled before drifting off to sleep.

Very good Carolyn, and LOL - especially the very last line!! Always knew Mrs. G. had good taste, and Lizzie and Darcy were well matched to make the most of it!;-)

*sigh*

It was a night shift that issued a challenge and he was just the man to accept it Is it getting hot in here or is it just me? (Sorry about the double post) I'm not---I was going to read it twice anyway! Now, where can I get some ruby red silk and lots and lots and lots of buttons!

whew! you can tell that spring is just around the corner...

and what matters would you like to take into your hands?" OHHH, DARCY!! Thanks, Carolyn, for a very enjoyable read!

I think each installment could have been double-posted. (kind of like all those buttons!) yeah, that's nice

Oh my Carolyn.....

This is certainly fiction, though not my own from Madame Bovary (yes, I was inspired to read it because of Flo Bear of Sesame Street fame) watching the opera in Rouen "...His love, she thought, must be inexhaustible, since he could pour it out in such great quantities on the crowd. Her resolution not to be taken in by the display of false sentiment was swept away by the impact of the singer's eloquence; the fiction that he was embodying drew her to his real life, and she tried to imagine what it was like--that glamorous, fabulous, marvelous life that she, too, might have lived had chance so willed it. They might have met! They might have loved! ...A mad idea seized her: he was gazing at her now! She was sure of it! She longed to rush into his arms..." I think it goes to show that we'd have another member here at drool, if

Mistakes mistakes mistakes, Ughhhhhh! Part 1: She sent the second gown to Pemberley, with a short note thanking her niece for the delightful visit the Gardiner's had enjoyed last Christmas. Part 2: She removed the cap from her head and let her hair fall down. Part 4: "So you think my uncle is happy because my aunt sends me a new nightdress?" Elizabeth asked as Darcy began to repeat the process with the right sleeve.

Never noticed the mistakes, Carolyn!Just the buttons!

WONDERFUL, Carolyn!!!! Keep indulging us!

...Her resolution not to be taken in by the display of false sentiment was swept away by the impact of the singer's eloquence; the fiction that he was embodying drew her to his real life, and she tried to imagine what it was like--that glamorous, fabulous, marvelous life that she, too, might have lived had chance so willed it. They might have met! They might have loved! ...A mad idea seized her: he was gazing at her now! She was sure of it! She longed to rush into his arms..." Can't help to think of our most fervent droolers sisters on the Firth and Northam topic

all in good humour,

"by the impact of the singer's eloquence; the fiction that he was embodying drew her to his real life, ...A mad idea seized her: he was gazing at her now! She was sure of it!..." A marvelous passage to be reading just as I am listening to Roberta Flack sing "Killing Me Softly With His Song." Ahhh.

Let me see, Carolyn, did he start to unbutton left or right sleeve first? I am excessively attentive to those matters of dressing and undressing. What droolery you offer. Why can't I see your pic re:75 Johanne? I would so wish to...

Ann, so now we're paying attention to the direction of his undressing as well?

]Let me see, Carolyn, did he start to unbutton left or right sleeve first? I am excessively attentive to those matters of dressing and undressing? Ann2:Darcy brought Elizabeth's left hand up to his mouth and kissed the palm. He opened the first button at the wrist and kissed the wrist, then the next button was opened and followed by a kiss, and so on until he reached the final button. Left sleeve first, then right, then to the rest ;-) ]so now we're paying attention to the direction of his undressing as well? This is not necessary, since all he is wearing is his robe, and once that comes off it is the direction of your thoughts that you need to pay attention to. ;-)

(shocked) Carolyn! ;-p

I should think we pay attention to absolutely everything about him, what he does and how he dresses, the way he moves, upstairs in particular...,the look in his eyes, the tone of his voice and a certain something... And appart from that the improvement of his mind by extensive reading...(such books as Men are from Mars women are from Venus) and by being properly humbled by dearest Lizzy. And I was trying a pun Carolyn..maybe not so good...and a daggy hint as well.

Ann, you did great! as always!And you have just given me a great idea for a story- thanks!

]And I was trying a pun Carolyn..maybe not so good...and a daggy hint as well. Ann2, it probably was a good pun, but I was reading at 7 am and still half asleep so I might have taken your comments too literally. ]!And you have just given me a great idea for a story- thanks! Caroline, I can hardly wait.

EMMA: DEJA-VU PART 4 Under the most unusual and stressful circumstances, Emma found herself for the very first time in the Martin farmhouse. Mr KNightley had insisted that she return to Hartfield, deeply concerned for her safety and especially the welfare of their unborn child. However, in this case, Emma persisted and won, declaring that she wished to be of service to the Martins and Harriet. As mistress of Donwell, it was her duty and obligation. Faced with such a sweet and ardent appeal, Mr Knightley relented. Indeed, thes days he found that he could not deny her anything. It was not sheer benevolence alone which drew Emma to the Martin farmhouse, this very evening. She had long wondered how much of Mr Knightley's praise and enthusiasm for Robert and Harriet Martin's home was just hyperbole, a testament to his kind and generous disposition. Once again, however, Emma had to admit that his judgment was sound. Although the farmhouse could never be called fashionable or elegant, it had a warmth and palatable dignity, negating the cracked floors and smokey chimney. As Emma sat at the kitchen table, little Johnny's brown moppet head resting on her shoulder, she could not help delighting in the delicious aromas emanating from the wood-stove. Harriet Smith Martin's touches were everywhere, from the delicate, lace curtains hanging above the window to the brightley coloured wildflowers, set so betwichingly in the centre of the table. Furthermore, old Mrs Martin and Elizabeth could not have been more attentive or kind to Mrs Knightley. As deeply distressed as they all wer over Robert Martin's fever, the two women still found time to inquire after Mr Woodhouse's health, profusely thanking her for her service. Emma herself noted that their manners were as fine, if not superior, to the grandest of ladies. Sensing Mr Knightley's eyes on her, Emma looked up and met his gaze. Instantly, she knew that he was reading her thoughts and a blush of pleasure went to her cheeks. "How much I love and need him," she thought. "Poor Harriet-What she must be suffering! I could not live if anything happened to Mr Knightley." Around the same time, Mr Perry came out, along with a weary Harriet Martin. Mr Knightley was the first to speak. "Well Perry, I am certain the ladies have suffered enough. How is he?" "Ladies-I am happy to report that he will be fine. He is a very lucky man. I have seen lesser men succumb under such a fever. This is the sickly season and all. Still, he is a strong man and his fever finally broke, thanks in no large part to Mrs Martin and her continuous application of cold compresses. She is quite the nurse." "Thank-you Mr Perry. Thank-you for everything. Mrs Goddard always said that cold compresses were the best remedy. We are indeed indebted to you. And Mr and Mr Knightley too. We are most grateful for all of your service and kindness." Silently, Harriet gently kissed Emma's hands. For once, Emma was rendered speechless. ***************************************************************************** Moments later, Emma found herself safely ensconced in Mr Knightely's carriage, his arms wrapped tightly around her. Gently, he stroked her hair. Exhausted, Emma soon found herself falling asleep against her husband's shoulder, lulled by the motion of the carriage. Within an hour, they arrived at Hartfield. Silently, Mr Knightley lifted Emma out of the carriage and carried her upstairs, placing his wife before the fire. "My Darling-are you cold?" he asked, lifting Emma's hand to his lips. "A little," she replied softly. Immediately, he took off his coat and wrapped it about Emma's shoulders. Tenderly, he cradled her against his chest, placing his head against her own. "Dearest Emma-do you know how very proud of you I am. You could not have been more compassionate to the Martins." After a while, he added: "Emma, were you in earnest, earlier? Do you still wish to remove to Donwell? As you know, it is immaterial to me where we live. You made me the happiest of men, consenting to be my wife." "Indeed, I was Mr Knightley," she replied strongly. "As much as I hate the thought of giving Father pain, I believe it is time that we had our own house, our own privacy." "Well, as you are determined, we will both speak to him when I return from London." "London? Oh yes. You have some business to discuss with John. I completely forgot," she replied, lowering her face. Lifting Emma's chin to meet his face, Mr Knightley answered: Dearest, I wish I could take you with me, but it will only be of a few days' duration. I promise. Smirking bewitchingly, he further stated: "There is one obvious benefit of a separation of which I can think: the pleasure to be derived by all when I return." Kitty's thick, irish accent broke the delicious silence of the room. "Mrs Knightley-will you be needing any help undressing?" Commanding Emma to her feet by the ardent look in his eyes, Mr Knightley pressed her against him and lifted her to the awaiting bed. Possessing a keen perception way beyond her years, Kitty wisely and instinctively decided not to pursue the matter.

Thanks Cassandra for the nice story this morning.

OK something for the weekend. Below is the how I originally wanted Summer Picnic to end. See http://www.spring.com/~anneh/derby/carolyn5.html if you haven't already read the story. I was unhappy with ending, which is very contrived, because I was really trying for PG 13, honest I was. Hope you like the this version! Since it is R-rated I could take things a little further. Darcy set Elizabeth down. Both were dripping water all over the floor. The damp fabric of of their clothes clung to their bodies. The footman, bringing up the restorative brandy, and the maid carrying the towels caught site of their Master and Mistress. Both were quite shocked with what they saw. The footman dropped his tray. The clang of metal, the shattering of fine crystal, and the smell of alcohol invaded the entry, startling everyone. Mrs. Reynolds, hurrying from below stairs ran smack into the maid, who had come to a standstill, gaping in a most unseemly fashion at Mr. Darcy. Mrs. Reynolds snapped "Whatever are you doing", she grabbed the towels, "get below stairs, and tell Jessup to send someone up to clean this mess, now" she added with an emphasis that finally broke through the girl's stupor. The maid turned and ran. Darcy accepted the towel Mrs. Reynolds gave him, and gently placed it around Elizabeth's shoulders, before accepting a second towel for himself. He glared at the footman, who was looking rather like a landed carp,staring wide-eyed and his jaw opening and closing but with no sound coming out. Darcy was not amused. "Jakes, you will the remains from our picnic by the old oak tree, not far from the pond. Retreive it." "Now, sir?" Darcy's command had finally penetrated into the footman's brain. "Can you think of a better time?" Darcy replied. "Master Fitzwilliam, whatever are you thinking? It is not fit for man or beast out there!" Mrs. Reynolds protested. "The rain will do him more good than harm". A large clap of thunder seemed to shake the room. "Oh very well, he can go as soon as the weather has cleared." As soon as the glass was cleared away Mrs. Reynolds shooed Darcy & Elizabeth upstairs, "I had them lay a nice fire in your rooms, you need to get out of those wet clothes, before you catch cold." "I think that is highly unlikely" Darcy mumbled. Darcy followed Elizabeth up the stairs, wondering why he thought the rain would have any effect on the footman, when obviously it had no effect on him. Instead of going to his room, he followed Elizabeth into hers. He sat down before the fireplace and began to remove his boots. "These are utterly ruined," he sighed, when he noticed Elizabeth staring at him. "What is it, my dear?" he asked. "I was just thinking that is a great pity you cannot always go about attired in such fashion," she stated, removing her own wet kid slippers. "May I return the compliment, madam." Darcy grinned at her, removing his wet shirt, "However, I fear there will too much broken crockery about the place." "Whatever do you mean, sir?" Lizzy asked, her mouth going dry at the sight before her. "Take a look in the mirror," he suggested as he removed his socks. Elizabeth followed his advice, "Oh, my" she blushed, for what had been a perfectly respectable dress this morning, now revealed....everything. The thin cotton of her gown and petticoat had been no match for the pouring rain and were now transparent. Darcy came up behind her, and began to undo the buttons on the back of gown, "Do you see the impracticality of this attire?" he asked as he pushed the gown off her shoulders. Lizzy turned into his embrace, "I see now that it would be impossible for either of us to go about in this rainment. What with footman dropping trays at the sight of me and maids coming to a standstill at the sight of you, the house would be a complete mess inside of a week." Her gown fell to the floor, though with a little help from Darcy. "It is a pity, though, for you look quite like a statue of goddess come to life" Darcy complimented her as he began to undo the buttons on her chemise. "Really, which one?" Elizabeth asked as she put arms around his neck to pull him close. Darcy kissed her forhead, murmering "Artemis....no", he kisssed the tip of her nose "Aphrodite...maybe", he pulled one of her curls, which now tumbled in wild disarray down her back, "Oh, yes....Medusa" he said softly as his lips found hers. Her chemise fell open. Elizabeth, when she recovered her wits, pushed herself away from Darcy. "Medusa, sir, be careful that I do not you turn you to stone, then," Darcy, who had taken advantage of the distance between them to see that the chemise joined the sodden gown on the floor, replied "But, my dear, you already have," as he pulled her tightly against him. His hands roamed her backside, and soon the petticoat was on the floor, also. Elizabeth slowly let her fingers descend from his shoulders, down his chest (where she paused for a moment, when her ring got snagged in the hair on his chest) past his stomach, and she began to undo the top buttons on his breeches. "Elizabeth" he muttered, his breathing ragged. "I just want to know if you really been turned to stone" her fingers went lower. "Oh, yes, I see that you have." Darcy could take it no longer, he led her over to the bed. When Elizabeth was upon the bed he notice that she was still wearing her wet stockings. "my dear, let me remove these before you catch cold." Elizabeth thought there was little chance of that as his fingers traced up the outside of her leg, came the top of the stocking crossed over and began to remove the stocking from the inside. He then repeated the exercise for the other leg. "William" "Yes, my dear?" "Hurry." "Your wish is my command," he said as his breeches hit the floor. Elizabeth's last coherent thought was "Talk about statues, give the man a discus." ************************************************************************* In the hallway Darcy's valet and Elizabeth's lady maid stood outside the door. The sounds eminating from the room informed them that their services would not be required at this time.

EMMA: DEJA-VU PART 5 Three days later, Emma went to Randalls for her weekly tea with Mrs Weston. Emma loved nothing more than to visit her former governess. Next to Mr Knightley and her father, Mrs Weston was the dearest person in the world to her. This very afternoon, however, an unwelcome intrusion in the usual familiarity and intimacy of these occasions was one Mrs Elton. As Emma sat opposite her, calmly sipping her tea, she could not help recollecting with some degree of pleasure that this was the first time she had seen rs Elton socially in many months. Mr and Mrs Elton were hardly frequent callers at Hartfield or even Donwell. In fact, Mrs Elton had just returned from another extended trip to Bath, visiting her "very particular" friend, Mrs Partridge. In between ravenous bites of her sandwich, the lady was endeavouring to relate, to Emma and Mrs Weston, the intimate details of her latest excursion. "Why Mrs Knightley-you look so pale! Doesn't she look pale, Mrs Weston? You really should consider going to Bath. The waters and air would do wonders for you. You should see Mr E-quite the changed man. His few grey hairs have simply gone away!" "Mrs Elton, I have no inclination to visit Bath," Emma quitely protested. "There is no place in the world more conducive to my health and spirits than Highbury." "The collosal nerve of that woman! Emma silently remarked. "Grey hairs indeed. I am in no doubt as to how he got them." "You'll never guess whom we saw in Bath," Mrs Elton continued, interrupting Emma's reverie. Before any of the ladies could reply, she smugly uttered: "Mr and Mrs Frank Churchill! Dear Jane was always a favorite of mine, so sweet and charming. And such lady-like manners. That's such a rare quality these days," she added, gazing intently at Emma. They say he simply adores and spoils her. And her jewels...." "Yes, we had a letter from Frank just the other day, concerning their trip to Bath and London," Mrs Weston interjected uncomfortably. "Mr Weston and I both hope that they will be able to visit Randalls soon." "Yes-that would be lovely. Oh Mrs Knightley," she continued with greater enthusiasm, "you do not know what a shock I had on my last evening in Bath.." "I am sure I can't imagine," Emma replied sharply. Still Mrs Elton persisted. "Mrs Partridge, the lady whom I always reside with on my trips to Bath, introduced me to the most charming creature-a Lady Hollingsworth. Apparently, she spent her girlhood in Highbury. Mrs Partridge and I simply raved about her. And such beauty-flawless, ivory skin and the true crystal-blue eyes. Now that I think about it-she ressembled your little friend. What was her name? Oh yes-Miss Smith! Anyways, she expressed a great interest in you. "I am confidant I have never met the woman. You must be mistaken, Mrs Elton." "Now, that I think about it-you would have been too young. From what I understand, she was quite a favorite with Knightley's at one time. She entreated me to convey her sincere good wishes for your marriage" A red-faced Mrs Weston immediately sprung to her feet. "Oh my-look at the time. And Mr Weston shall be home soon." "Indeed. And I was never one to wear out my welcome. As my friends always say, I am the soul of tact. It would not do for Mr E to come home and find me elsewhere. For he is simply lost without me! Please excuse me ladies and give my best wishes to Mr Weston. Good evening Mrs Weston...Mrs Knightley" Moments after Mrs Elton departed, Emma remained blankly staring at her empty tea cup, her head spinning. "Vulgar, insufferable woman! What did she mean? This is all so strange." Lifting her head, Emma's anxiety increased as Mrs Weston busied herself with the china, deliberately avoiding her gaze. "Tell me! Emma cried, her voice filled with terror. Tell me the truth! About what was Mrs Elton speaking? Who is this woman?" "Emma dear-I am as mystified as you.." "I charge you to tell me at this moment. I cannot bear this silence a moment longer." "Emma dear-if I had known what Mrs Elton planned to say, I would never have permitted her to remain in this house!" To be utterly honest, Emma had never seen Mrs Weston so enraged. After a few uncomfortable minutes, Mrs Weston gently sat down beside Emma. Warming Emma's trembling hands, she finally decided to speak again: "When I first came to Highbury, I do recall that Mr Knightley was engaged to a local girl, a very pretty and high-spirited young lady named Annabel Edwards. Her father was the curate here. I was not privy to the entire story, but I do know that the engagement was broken off almost as soon as it was made. The young lady left for London to reside with her aunt. I be ieve there were many objections to the match as Miss Edwards possessed neither fortune or connection. A mutual aquaintance informed me, a long time later, that she had managed to marry a member of the House of Lords. Although I never met the lady, I often heard her beauty and poise praised." "And, he was in love with her," Emma managed to utter in the thinest of voices. "Emma-you cannot doubt Mr Knightley's affection for you! I have never seen a man more in love with his wife. Whatever he may have felt for this woman is in the past. I beg you to put it out of your mind this instant. He loves you, only you. Of that-I am certain." "Then-why has he never spoken of this to me?" Receiving no audible answer, Emma stood up and flung her cloak about her shoulders. Mrs Elton had aimed to wound her and had admirably succeeded. This only served to heighten Emma's intense pain and dread. "But-Emma dearest. Will you not let me send for the carriage to take you home? "No thank-you Mrs Weston. I would rather walk. Do not be concerned." Turning sharply, she closed the door.

Carolyn---love this! We need an R-rated Derbyshire Writers' Guild! Darcy came up behind her, and began to undo the buttons on the back of gown Oh, goody! More buttons!;-) I just want to know if you really been turned to stone Oh me, oh my! Cassandra, really enjoy the plot and you have nailed that nasty Mrs. E! I hope you plan for something terrible to happen to her---like getting bit by a 'puppy' and dying from rabies (although noone will notice that she's foaming at the mouth!) Gosh---I'm in a mean mood!;-)

I typed out a huge response here, then lost it because I didn't have one of my closing symbols. ARRGGHHH! In short, Cass, this thread didn't come up as new on my computer, so I'm glad you mentioned it in chat -- I was really missing out! Carolyn, you have captured Lizzy's and Darcy's easy bantering very well. Great story and innuendo! Cass, *SIGH* for Mr. Knightley. Your Mrs. Elton is spot on. Love Emma's comment about how he got his grey hair! I also really like this Knightley-with- a-past angle, but don't keep us waiting too long for the sequel! Meggin, I definitely agree we need a drool Writer's Guild. Powers that be, can we do this?

Are you sure you ladies don't read Romance, too? ;-) I'd classify just about everything here as well within the genre. The range is broad, from "sweet" (hardly a hand touching or chaste kiss) to "sensual" (including it all, sweethearts). The writing here is Capital, Capital!!!

]Are you sure you ladies don't read Romance, too? ;-) Valen, I have been reading romances since 9th grade. I guess it shows.

Only Nora Roberts, Valen -- she's the best I've run across.

Ooh, Susan, ditto; love Nora Roberts!

ELIZABETH AND DARCY(The reunion scene uncensored and uncut) This is especially dedicated to Cheryl. Mr Darcy carried Elizabeth into the bedroom and gently laid her against the pillows. Lizzy's body quivered with breathless anticipation for never had she wanted him more. With tantalizing slowness, Darcy loosened the curls at the back of her neck, setting them tumbling down in incandescent waves about her shoulders. "Beautiful," he murmured passionately, lifting a dark, silken curl to his lips. Mr Darcy next turned his attention to her fine eyes, tracing an intricate pattern with his lips, from her eyelashes to the tip of her nose and the hollow of her cheekbones. In particular, Darcy lingered at the base of her neck. Playfully blowing against her shoulders, he insistently tugged at her nightgown. "Sir, may I in turn be of assistance to you," Lizzy archly said. Ripping open his white shirt, Lizzy's fingernails played across the tangled web of his chest. Suddenly, her expression grew alarmed as she eyed a disturbing discolouration at the tip of Mr Darcy's right shoulder blade. "Fitzwilliam darling-what happened?" "Dearest, pray do not be alarmed. I fell from my horse on the way to Lambton the other day. The roads were unusually slippery. The town doctor assured me that it is nothing. A sight scratch is all." Refusing to be quieted by his protests, Lizzy jumped to her feet and grabbed the water basin and a cloth. With painstaking care, she let the water flow and ripple down his chest, gently pressing the cloth against his wound. "I am certain the Doctor had much steadier hands than mine." "I don't know. I have never found anything to complain about!" Feigning shock, Lizzy tumbled the remaining contents of the water basin over Mr Darcy's head. As she turned, Darcy retaliated by catching the strap securing her nightgown. With a playful tug, he dramatically let the robe fall to the floor. "Dearest, loveliest Elizabeth. You take my breath away," he murmured, hungrily eyeing the silken curves of her body. Grasping Lizzy to him, Mr Darcy brushed his lips against her own, gradually becoming more insistent and ardent. Elizabeth arched her back, rolling her hips to meet his. "Don't stop. Don't ever stop," she breathlessly uttered. Pressing Lizzy even more firmly against his body, Mr Darcy decidedly lowered her to the bed.

Cheryl, looks like someone beat me to the sponge bath scene.;-) Cassandra, that was lovely. Simply lovely. Susan: I have read everything NR has written.

Oh my, oh my! I find myself suddenly flush! Perhaps I need a basin of water.... Thank you dearest girl! ;-)

Is it hot in here? or is it just me!

Practice Session Darcy was just outside the doorway of the drawing room, spying on his wife through the partially open doorway. He leaned against the door, his arms folded and listened to Elizabeth play the piano. A dreamy smile seem to light his face. If Elizabeth had seen it she would have been unable to play, but since he was hidden from her view she continued to play. The music seem to be flowing well, when suddenly a discordant note was heard. The music stopped. "Oh, the devil," Elizabeth spoke to herself, "why will you not play the right notes?" she asked her fingers rhetorically. She started to play again. The music seem to flow out of the instrument--Darcy thought it sounded wonderful. "Oh, bother," Elizabeth let out an exasperated sigh. She had hit the wrong notes again. She heard a soft laugh from the doorway. "Who is there?" she called. Darcy entered the room, "You know I cannot resist hearing you play." "Believe me, my playing is very resistible today." "True, the music is not as melodious as it could be," Elizabeth frowned at Darcy, "You, however, are always irresistible." He sat down beside her on the piano bench, pick up her hand and brought it to his lips. "Always irresistible," he murmured as he turned over hand to kiss the inner wrist, the palm, and each finger, one at time, slowly, lingering at each site. Elizabeth found it hard to breathe steadily. "Sir, how am I ever to practice with only one hand?" she asked. Darcy looked into her eyes, "By no means should either hand go unemployed". He reached for other hand--then he gave it a quick tug and she was in his arms, her fingers running up and down his back--just the way he liked. "Elizabeth, you know that you will never play really well unless you practice," he smiled at her, his dimple peaking out. "Well, as my sister Mary was always wont to tell us.....Practice makes perfect," she replied, quite happy to abandon the piano for other pleasures. Their embrace grew more enthusiastic, so much so that they crashed into the piano keyboard. Sheet music went flying. The jarring sounds emitting from the piano brought them out of their revelry. Darcy lost his balance and fell off the piano bench. Elizabeth tried to hold back her laughter but could not. "You have no sympathy for your poor husband should he fall and break his head." "But, sir, it is not your head that suffered the injury," she reminded him. "Perhaps since you already in the vicinity you would not mind retrieving the music, please." "I take it that you like having me at your feet," Darcy said as gathered the sheet music. "I like it very much, indeed." Darcy handed Elizabeth the music sheets. After placing it on the stand, she reached down and offered her hand to her husband. Darcy was for a moment tempted to pull her off the bench (and into his arms) but he resisted the temptation. He accepted her offered hand (not that he really needed it) and gingerly resumed his seat beside Elizabeth on the piano bench. She could feel warmth of Darcy's body next to hers. Elizabeth arranged the music sheets in proper order, then she resumed her interrupted practice. She found herself playing the piece with no difficulty--every finger that seemed to go wrong before now found the right note. Elizabeth looked at Darcy and smiled, "You appear to have brought me good luck. I shall quit now while a successful rendition of this piece rings in my ears." She paused a moment. "I believe that there was another instrument that you thought I needed to practice and since it is an instrument on which I should truly like to become proficient, perhaps I should begin practice immediately." Her hand brushed his thigh as she leaned closer to him. Darcy caught her in his arms. "Elizabeth, not here. If events transpire as they previously did, this instrument shall be damaged beyond repair." "That would be a great pity," Elizabeth said as Darcy rose from the piano bench and offered his hand in assistance. Darcy did not release her hand but instead placed it on his arm and escorted her from the room. They left the room at a sedate pace, which quickly picked up speed, until there was a final headlong rush for their bedroom. Soon the practice session had begun and never had Elizabeth practiced so diligently.

Hmmmm.....Speaking as a piano teacher I can confirm that practice does indeed make perfect, and I should not mind practicing with Darcy...on any instrument he should wish...;-)

Whew!! It's warm in here - think I'll stay around a while. I Like it!!

Oh my.

]They left the room at a sedate pace, which quickly picked up speed, until there was a final headlong rush for their bedroom I like the visual image of this part, but help me out a little---was he wearing his tan riding breeches? and boots? and could his shirt please be wet or at least unbuttoned at the neck? ;)

Meggin -- it sounds to me like you need very little help imagining this. ;-)

I just want confirmation, I guess.......:-)

Cass, definitely worth waiting for! I am all aflutter over Mr. Knightley's past, though! Please be kind and fill me in soon! Carolyn, a whole new way to look at the word "instrument..." So very GLAD it wasn't damaged!

Made me jealous just thinking about it, Susan...;) So Meggin, do the boots stay on the whole time?

details, Kali, details

In other news, Caroline was rendered speechless by the day's fan fiction...

Double Whew!

Heh heh heh!

]So Meggin, do the boots stay on the whole time? No, just the first time! ;-)

]So Meggin, do the boots stay on the whole time? No, just the first time! ;-) Oh boy, the ideas I am getting from the discussion. Boots on the first time, hmmmm. Can I work on that idea and get back to you?

"These boots are made for walking, among other things!" IT'S A SAUNA IN HERE!!!!!!

Cheryl#111 Cheryl, you are a RATBAG!;-)

]Oh boy, the ideas I am getting from the discussion. Boots on the first time, hmmmm. Can I work on that idea and get back to you? Please do!!!!!

Caroline: Cheryl, you are a RATBAG!;-) Oh dear, that doesn't sound very good...;-)

This is the first time I have read this thread and I must say that, boy is it hot in here. I especially love the lizzy and darcy stories, the buttons, the instrument, etc... Thanks for bringing these scenes to life, I wish I could write this well. Great bits of fiction ladies. :)

WOW! I just found this thread by accident - I usually go straight for the Colin Drool. What a find!

Ch(E)ryl, dear, (I) have a huNch that we Feel and Perceive the world in in similar ways.Ratbag is always a compliment, even if back-handed!;-)

At least she didn't call you a dag.

Caroline: Ratbag is always a compliment, even if back-handed!;-) Ok, if you say so...silly of me not to realize it...;-p

Love, always, Cheryl.

Caroline: *samooch*

Oh my. I meant the boot comment in all innocence, you know...

Kali: Oh my. I meant the boot comment in all innocence, you know... Yeah, sure you did, uh huh...;-p

Can you blame me? ;)

Kali: Can you blame me? ;) No, no, not at all...it is an interesting scene to imagine...;-)

Boot scene, much more interesting than Burt Reynold squishing vaseline in them

Cassandra, I was just wondering of you were going to write any more of Elizabeth and Darcy, the Sequel. I loved it. I absolutely loved all the other stries as well please keeep writing everyone.

Suzanne-Thank-you. That's very kind. I think I will continue Darcy and Elizabeth, with the planned ball for Georgiana. I've got some new ideas.

I am very happy to hear that Cassandra, please hurry, I have read everything in Derbyshire writers guild as well as the stories from the link on the bottom of the page am going through withdrawl because I have no more to read. The stories in the Guild have really brought Lizzy and Darcy to life for me, they are wonderful.

Thanks Cassandra! My husband was ribbing me last night about all the pages I've already printed!!:-)

Oh Genette, so beautiful and yet so sad at the end.

Genette, I bow to the master -- you really had me going there!

I LOVE it, Genette! I always figured Darcy had tortured dreams!!!!!

Genette you really know how to kill a girl, please don't leave our poor Darcy struggling so. You must continue. It is a wonderful bit of fiction though, I am in awe of your writing and imaginative skills.

genette! darling! where have you been all this time?! please keep writing, this is truly marvelous drool material...

More, please, Genette. (beg, grovel, etc....)

Bowing to a true master Genette, pulse racing, shortness of breath and then POW! You really got me!

Genette, your are too generous to trifle with me!! More, More. I was ready to hit a cold shower, and now I want to cry. Brilliant.

Genette, that was great. poor Darcy, crying on his pillow!

WOW !!!! More, Genette, more! Please!

Nicely done! I still want an R-rated Derbyshire Writers' Guild---please!

here here! we want R-rated fanfic! and "don't nobody say" they never thought of P&P2 fanfic with a little more 'umph' to it! ;-)

Is there anything wrong with just reading it in here?

Just a little something to rechristen the drool fic. The following is the missing baaaaaathhhhh scene from Darcy's Mad Dash (which I know some of you have read already). Hope you enjoy it (again). Darcy thought condolences were in order for the innkeeper, but instead spoke of the needs most necessary to his comfort, "Bates, I require a room, a bath, and a meal. Also, my servants require a meal and a place to clean up. "Got stuck up on the road, did you, Sir? Turns into a right proper mess every time it rains, it does," Mr. Bates confided as he showed Darcy to his room. "This be me best room. I will have the boots bring up the water and the missus will prepare a nice hot meal for you." Presently, a servant arrived to fill the tub. It was shiny new copper tub, obviously the muddy road brought many profitable travelers to Mr. Bates establishment. The boots filled the bath, caught the coin Darcy tossed him and left Darcy to himself. Darcy disrobed. His boots came off first, their shiny black polish hidden underneath the mud. He shrugged out of his green jacket, thinking "I shall have to get rid of this coat, for some unseen complication always seems to arise whenever I wear it." He untied his cravat and unwound it from around his throat, exposing unsullied flesh. Quickly he unbutton his striped waistcoat and removed it. He pulled his fine linen shirt over his head. Outside the door, a serving girl gasped at the sight before in the keyhole. Sitting down in chair, he pulled off his stockings, wondering how the mud got between his toes. Darcy stood up and removed his breeches, throwing them on top of the muddy pile that lay on the floor. The serving girl could feel her pulse race as she viewed his calves, his thighs, his.....Darcy entered the bath and slid into water that was chest high.......Damn, thought the serving girl as she removed herself from a kneeling posi ion if front the door. She resumed her chores, for who knew when the gentleman would leave his bath. Darcy was entirely unaware that his disrobing had been observed. The water felt good and he relaxed in its warmth. Master Bates had provided soap and a washing cloth, which the boots had placed on a table next to the tub. After lathering the cloth he began to wash. His mind wandered to thoughts of Elizabeth bathing. As a gentleman he knew he should nip such thoughts in the bud, but as a man--as a man in love--he could not. His imagination took control. Darcy could see Elizabeth sitting in a tub. Her hair would be piled upon her head, but ringlets would fall onto the nape of her neck. He would brush them aside with his hand before taking a cloth, scented with lavender soap, and gently running it over her neck and across her shoulders before moving it down the curve of her back. From there he would move around to the front, gently rubbing her stomach before moving up to gently caress her ... Darcy slipped lower in the tub completely immersing his face and head. When he came up he began to lather his hair. As Darcy rinsed his hair, his wretched imagination took over again. This time he was in the tub and Elizabeth was bathing him. In his mind he could see her...she would come into his room as was bathing. It would be dark, with only the light from the fireplace in the room. She would stand before the tub, holding the soap and cloth in silent inquiry. He would lean back and with a barely perceptible nod from himself, she would begin to run the cloth across his chest. Her gown would dampen from the w ter, exposing his eyes to hidden delights. Somewhere along the way she would drop her cloth and it would be just her fingers moving across his chest, down his ribcage, the fingers would fan out as the slid lower across waist and then lower still ... Darcy sat up in the tub, for soap had gotten into his eyes. After rubbing his eye on a dry towel, he sat back in the tub. He began to think of any mundane matter that he could. Still, he had to spend an extra twenty minutes in the bath waiting for the water to cool before he left the tub.

Carolyn-- Oh my!! I think I could grow to like this place. :-.)

Wow!... Should I try and go ahead with my version of the wedding night, then?...

Carolyn, thanks much!!! I have really missed this place. p.s. My computer screen is fogging over from my heavy breathing.

LOL!!! I was just reading some of the old Spring post from the beginning of the year - talk about blast from the past! This thread was pretty classic, and I hop it will be again.

Dear Lisa, thanks for posting your stories here. I sincerely hope that they will revive this place. Unfortunately I'm not a writer, so the only thing I can do is to enjoy all these stories and say "thank you" to everybody.

Lisa (and this is addressed to anyone as well) do you write children's stories? We're looking for some for http://www.childrenstory.com, especially interactive stories narrated by the author, a professional reader or a child.

Terry, I've never thought about wrting children's stories. Truth be told, after reading The Experiment and Darcy Diary, I'm surprised you asking me about children's stories. I find it rather funny. I am by no means a professional writer. I've been writing stories for the Guild for sheer amusement. I enjoy it more than studying accounting, that's for sure! Every time I think about my chosen career, I get depressed. What the hell was I thinking? I prefer writing over anything but have little faith in my ability to become successful at it. I'll check out your site and maybe I'll give it a try as well. P.S. Tell me if I'm going over the limits with my stories because if I am I will resume sending the remaining installments by e-mail.

You're doing great, please keep posting! I'm not the one to ask anyway, Nan's the hostess here.

Well then, if Nan's the hostess, I have nothing to worry about!

if Nan's the hostess, I have nothing to worry about! LOL!... Great stuff, Lisa, keep it coming - a great diversion for red-blooded, healthy people like us!;-)

Lisa, LOL!!!! "stick in my pocket," "could almost tell his religion," etc., etc., etc. This is too funny!

Well ladies...as you can see, Lisa has posted the next scorching installment of "The Darcy Diary". I did see it first and felt that, since we are all adults, it was something you'd all want to read. Who am I to deprive you of a little thrill!;-.) However, I believe she has established the level for the Fan Fic in this Conference. These are somewhat delicate subjects and I feel that, in the future, we should try to stick within the boundaries Lisa's story has created...not that there are many! ;-.p I think that no one can complain that this is unnecessarily resrictive. It's important that everyone feel free to let their imaginations go--that is the larger part of why we moved to the Spring in the first place. But I also urge you to remember that this is a public board. You're all big girls, use your own judgment. :-.)

Lisa... we are all waiting with abated breath...

Thanks Arami, hopefully by Monday the last part will be ready for your prying eyes.

Prying eyes!!! Thanks a bunch, Lisa... You make me look like an old pervo... but I'm glad you're prepared to feed my morbid curiosity...;-)

Well said, Nan. Keep 'em coming Lisa.

Arami, if you're an old pervo for reading it..... I'm afraid to ask what that makes me for writing it?

Lisa, be quiet and keep writing ;-)...

ARAMI: Lisa, be quiet and keep writing ;-)... LMAO!! :-.D Thanks pal...that was my one good laugh in an otherwise miserable day ;-.)

Why is it so quiet here? Are you all waiting for me?...:-) Well, all right, I'll stick my neck out. Do you want me to nit-pick first? This piece contains anachronisms and historically it would not be realistic, i.e. an elegant Regency couple like Lizzy and Darcy would behave somewhat less wantonly, and even though they might enjoy their sex life nearly as much, there would be less emphasis on such raw physicality. So full marks for (im;-))pure erotic escapism, but I find it hard to associate it with Darc and Lizzy of Jane Austen's era. Apart from that, it was rather well written. It reminded me of some late Victorian literary erotica of better quality. Lisa, if it's all your own creation, you've got it, girl; but even if you did use a model, you've done it quite skilfully. My other reservations aside, I REALLY enjoyed it.

Lisa, are you sulking?... :-) I've forgotten to mention that I also liked the gentle and stylish humour underpinning the whole narrative. See you in four days - I do hope you're gonna talk to me by then?

I am so upset right now that I feel like smashing my computer screen. I wish I had never posted these damned stories because I never thought that by doing so, and by e-mailing them, I would be considered as a "peddler of pornography". I was just having a little fun in writing a different aspect to a D&L story, that's all. It seemed pretty harmless to me, mostly a lot of innuendo and double talk until the last two installments in particular. So, since some people believe I am the next Hugh Hefner, I have asked Nan to take them down from the board. As for your comments, Arami, I'll admit I was upset after reading them, I never thought you'd be so nitpicky but I don't really care anymore. It's not a problem that I should be upset over. Everyone has a right to their opinions. I have had to deal with greater things in my life and this is just a temporary nuisance that I will get over.

Just for your information...at Lisa's request, we have removed both "The Experiment" and "Darcy's Diary". She felt more comfortable sending her stories through email rather than leave them posted here.

Lisa, I've just returned from a few days away. As I said before, I personally enjoy your stories and still think you have a future as an author, even if you find it dificult to receive expressions of opinion in a positive way. I'm so sorry that you've taken my comments so badly. I've genuinely hoped you might find readers' comments helpful and constructive. Apparently not so. I suppose it was presumptious of me to try and guide you in such an over-familiar manner. I simply felt rather enthusiastic - alas, I am ot known for my diplomacy... So, please, accept my unreserved apologies.

Dear Arami, There's no need to apologize. When I posted last week I was responding to two different things. I received an e-mail that upset me tremendously because it suggested that what I was peddling pornography. I really don't feel like getting into it because I am totally over it and don't want to relive that unpleasantness anymore. ( I tend to get angry and then a little while later I get over things. I don't hold grudges very long, which I suppose is a good way to deal with stress). But I was fuming at the time, in fact I could see the steam spurting from my ears, and then I read your comments and I guess I just went over the edge and snapped. I'm sorry for responding rudly to you and taking my frustrations out on you. Criticism is something I have to learn to accept. As hard as it may be for me, I realize how important it is. Once again, I'm sorry.

I hope you don't let that one thing stop you from freely expressing yourself again, I for one really enjoyed your posts and hope your unbounded enthusiasm returns. I think you'll find most people receptive.

I wish to endorse Terry's wise words. Lisa, so, as I understand, you've received one critical e-mail, apparently from a silly prude who has obviously never seen/read real pornography in his/her life and is too scared to post a message publicly? IS THAT ALL? And you let such a minor squeak to upset you and withdraw what IMHO is one of the finer pieces of rich, tantalizing erotic fantasy I've ever come across in my whole life??? DEAR LISA!!!... I do hope you will reconsider your decision to deprive your fr ends and admirers of the sheer pleasure of your talent just because someone doesn't seem to approve... But the hosts approve - isn't that enough?

Hear hear.

Thanks Arami and Terry for making me feel better but I think I feel more comfortable if my stories remain "secluded". I was having misgivings about leaving them posted here before I received that e-mail for a few reasons: Anyone could read them, including impressionable children,(I don't want to be accused of warping anyone's mind) and secondly I was somewhat embarrassed. Never in my life have I written anything like that. NEVER!! I'm supposed to be a good Catholic girl for Heaven's sakes! What would people think of me? (One person thought I was a pornographer, need I say more?) Also, I guess I got worried at the realization that all I wrote about was sex. Over 40 pages and all it dealt with was sex! Good Lord! I've read Jackie Collins and Danielle Steele novels, not very recently mind you, but I can't recall 40 pages of their books exclusively devoted to sex. They have tidbits here and there but they don't write to the extent that I did! I think it kind of freaked me out a bit! I think it's very obvious that I had too much free time on my hands this summer and no boyfriend to help me occupy it. I had to entertain myself and this was my chosen method. It's a little worrisome! Mind you, I had a lot of fun writing both stories! Maybe that was the whole point? I have been thinking about writing a third story called "The Exchange" where Darcy and Lizzy read each others diaries, but I haven't had time to come up with anything yet. My classes started again and it's a pretty heavy load, so my writing time is limited. I have a feeling I won't begin it or any other story until December when my exams are over. You don't know how much the thought of that depresses me!

Lisa, I'm glad and relieved that you're prepared at least to reconsider. Being a good Catholic girl is neither here nor there - take it from another (not so good?) Catholic girl :-) - there was nothing depraved in your erotic fantasy, even if it was a little too physical. Next time try adding more on the subject of emotions, that will help to balance it out. And of course, your studies are a priority! Stay in touch.

In response #137 above I (long ago) posted a story called Somewhere in a Dream. I enjoyed writing it and indulged in sharing it here with people with whom I share similar tastes/interests. But I did not intend for it to be available to ANYONE on the Internet. I understand that I was naive in supposing this to be a private area, but imagine my surprise when I ran a basic search on my name on Alta Vista and found link 10 popping me right into that story! I come here to mention this disturbing fact and s e Lisa's concerns. Now I feel even worse. Whoever is in charge: Can you please remove #137? I would appreciate that very much.

No problem Genette--we'll remove it sometime on Monday.

THE FIRST TIME The wedding dinner passed by quickly, though not as quickly as the newly wedded couple would have liked. Bingley's staff prepared a meal that was not only a beautiful presentation, but delicious as well. Darcy and Lizzie's held hands under the table, as they drew strength from each other during the celebration of their marriage. Lizzie tried to eat but her anticipation of the night ahead, as well as the touch of his hand on hers made the thought of food impossible. Every time she looked up her eyes met his and the passion exchanged in even the briefest glance was enough to make her tingle from head to toe. The remembrance of the feelings awakened by his kisses earlier today compounded her inability to eat. After the meal was finished Darcy gave Bingley the message that they were going to their chambers. Bingley had arranged for t eir belongings to be moved to the third floor of the house. The third floor was private and separate from the other bedchambers and afforded them a nice view of the lake. Darcy was given a key, which locked the entrance to the stairway to the third floor. They would be completely secluded from all other visitors. The room had been prepared for their arrival all afternoon. "Thank you Charles. Thank you for everything." Returning to Elizabeth's side, he took her hand in his and made his way to her parents. As soon as Lizzie reached her father, Jane knew it was time for her part to begin. She yawned, and made her excuses to everyone that it was time to nurse Andrew, and then she would be retiring. "It has been a very long and exciting day for everyone" said she, "and I think we should all retire, do you not agree Charles?" "Indeed I do, darling. In fact I believe I shall go with you right now." Charles approached Darcy and smiling conspiratorially, shook his hand and congratulated him on his choice of wife. "Congratulations one last time Mr. and Mrs. Darcy, I hope we shall see you sometime tomorrow. However, if you choose to remain secluded, no one shall bother you or even be concerned. The baptism is set for two o'clock, we will see you then, for sure." Lizzie kissed Jane good night and gave Charles a big hug and kiss to show her appreciation for all that her sister and her husband had done for them. Then Lizzie said goodnight to her parents and sisters, including a special goodnight for her newest sister, Georgiana. Taking Darcy's hand they quitted the room without looking back, and ascended the stairs. Darcy's eyes never left her face, his desire for her evident in his eyes and in the way he smiled at her. Lizzie was too embarrassed to look at him that way yet, although she felt the same and the looks he gave her sent shivers up her spine. The realization of where they were going and the anticipation of all the feelings aroused by his nearness, made Lizzie apprehensive and shy. As they reached the second landing he rew her into his arms and lifted her chin up as his gaze held hers, "We are alone right now. May I kiss you Mrs. Darcy? " "Yes, you may, but I warn you, I may not let you stop kissing me and we may not make it to our room if you do it now, Sir." "Then I shall wait until I am sure we will not be interrupted, so if we do not make it to our bed, we will not have any apologies to make." They made their way down the hallway to the private entrance to their bedchamber. Darcy unlocked the door and re-locked it after they stepped inside the small stairwell, where they would make their way up the stairs. They did not pass more than three stairs before he pulled her to him and kissed her tenderly. At the first touch of his lips on hers, she stiffened with the shock of all that was follow. He noticed her reaction as he took his mouth from hers, kissing her cheek, he continued raggedly, " I lov you . . ." His mouth moving to her neck, "Oh, . . . Elizabeth." Moving to her ear, he nibbled on her earlobe. "Please, do not be frightened of me . . ." Returning to her mouth, "I will not hurt you . . ." His lips brushed hers again. " . . .You do know that, do you not?" "I know William . . ." as his mouth moved to her jaw, " . . . and I love you so completely . . ." She was responding to his ardor. " . . .I am sure all will be well once we are alone." She was beginning to feel flushed . . ." . . . It is more the unknown that frightens me." His mouth surrounded her lips, taking away all her fears. His mouth caressed hers in a slow, insistent kiss that steadily increased in pressure, forcing Elizabeth's lips to part beneath his and setting off tremors of passion inside her that began to crash with stunning force. With a soft moan of pleasure and need, her hands moved up his back as she gave herself over to his kiss, allowing him part her lips, yielding to the probing of his tongue, then welcoming it with mindless desire. His fingers wove through the hair at the nape of her neck as he began loosening the pins that held her hair, allowing her curls to fall around her face. He allowed his kisses to move to other parts of her face, her ears, her neck and her shoulders. He felt his arousal increasing as she responded to his touches, pressing his body against hers. His tongue plunged deeper into her mouth, breathlessly insistent, caressing her mouth. Initially taken aback as he drew her into his arms, she welcomed his desire responding immediately to his kisses, her arms reaching under his jacket and up to his shoulders as she pulled him closer, more intimately against his surging manhood. He pushed her against the wall so that every part of their bodies was touching the others. Years of love and longing more than compensated for her lack of experience, responding to each scorching kiss. Time no longer existed for her, eliminated by the excitement of the raging desire within her, spurred by the sensual mouth that devoured hers with increasing urgency. He lifted her into his arms, carrying her up the remainder of the stairs to their bedchamber, her kisses continuing to fuel his passion. Setting her down on the bed, he began to remove his coat, but Elizabeth pulled him back to her, "I will be most happy to assist you in removing your clothes, if you will help me get out of this dress." "I shall be happy to oblige you, Mrs. Darcy," said he, smiling at his bride. "That will certainly be most pleasurable," returning to their bed facing her. Elizabeth, taking a deep breath, untied his cravat, unwinding it and slowly removing it from his neck. She leaned closer to him and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, touching his skin and kissing his neck. His arms wrapped around her waist and he pulled her to him, kissing her throat as he undid the pearl necklace from her neck. Holding only one end of it, he smiled lasciviously and allowed it to fall into the front of her dress, "Oh dear, how careless of me. I fear I shall have to retrieve that bea tiful necklace for you, as his kisses moved down her chest, closer to her breasts. Sliding one finger into the front of her dress, "there it is," as he gently pulled the dress away from her skin and using two fingers of his other hand, he reached inside her dress, allowing his fingers to touch the softness of her skin, as he retrieved the pearls. "That was very tempting, my love. I desire more. Pray are there any other items I may retrieve from there?" "I am certain it will not be long before nothing else will be trapped in there, Sir," she replied wickedly as she returned to unbuttoning his vest. Reaching up to his shoulders, she reached her hands under his jacket and pushed the jacket off his shoulders and down his arms until it was completely off. "My turn." Darcy turned Elizabeth away from him to begin unbuttoning her dress, kissing the back of her neck and shoulders, "Damn, there must be thirty buttons on this thing, I shall have to work quickly or I could be here all night and never receive the rewards of my diligence." Darcy began to fumble with the small, delicate buttons, having difficulty undoing them. "If you would be more patient and work slower, you will accomplish your goal in much less time and with less frustration, my dear. Would you like some guidance? I know a secret way of undoing this dress," as she tilted her head back to his face. "No, I know I shall succeed, I shall not be done in by buttons. I also know an easier way of removing this thing, but it would be a shame to tear it, it is a most beautiful gown." "Mr. Darcy, I am shocked that you would even think such a thing. You shall not tear it or else . . ." Finishing his third button, he kissed her neck again, his hands moving down the front of her chest, to the fullness of her breasts, "Will it come down yet?" As she turned into his arms his lips found her mouth and their passion re-ignited, she removed his vest and pulled on his shirt, pulling it out of his pants. "You madam, are having more success than I. I believe you have an advantage over me." "It is not unfair, you have more clothes to remove, I have but one dress, Sir. However, I will allow you some success," and pulling her skirt up she rested one of her legs on his lap. "You may remove my stocking, if you like." A wicked grin spread over his face as she raised her skirt and moved her le to him, "I should be happy to oblige you Mrs. Darcy." His hand moved slowly along the top of her leg, moving to the inner aspect as he passed her knee. Sliding his fingers under the edge of the stocking he loosened it and slowly, as he caressed her skin with his hand, pulled the stocking down and off her foot. His hand returned to her leg, but she quickly withdrew it, "my turn." Adjusting the skirt of her gown so she could kneel b side him, she withdrew his shirt from his pants, noticing the obvious bulge in the front of his pants. She slowly pulled the shirt up his body as he raised his arms to allow her to remove it. Dropping the shirt on the floor her attention returned to his body. Never having seen a man in this state of undress, she was captivated by his skin, the hair on his chest, the pulsing at the base of his throat. She leaned closer and began to kiss him, his chest, his neck, as her hands moving tentatively over his bod . He watched her face intently as she explored his body, receiving almost as much pleasure from watching as from her touch. "Umm, I hate to do this, but it is my turn. If we do not get this dress undone soon . . ." His hands moved to the dress as he fumbled with the buttons on the back of it. She could feel his breath on her skin as he leaned closer trying to undo the buttons. She could tell he was becoming frustrated by the difficulty he was experiencing, but she was not ready to help him . . .yet. After several minutes he had only accomplished the unbuttoning of four buttons. He was muttering under his breath as she turned to him and kissed his face. Her mouth moved to his ears, her tongue gently circling his ear. She slid off the bed and sat at his feet, as she removed his shoes and then sliding her hands up his pants leg, removed is stockings. He kissed the top of her head as she touched him, then when she was done, pulled her back up to his arms . . ."Elizabeth, I want you . . ." as his mouth found h rs again. "Back to the buttons." His kisses returned to her back and shoulders. "I fear I shall spend my wedding night celibately, if this dress has its way." "Would you like my assistance, dearest William? I too, would like to have this dress off." "Yes, Elizabeth, I fear I am losing my patience. Please help me." As he worked on the buttons from the top of the dress, she reached around to her back and began unbuttoning the dress from the bottom. She was much more adept at it and moved quickly, meeting his hands at the middle of her back. It was done, or undone as the case may be. The dress began to fall open, away from her body. She waited for his direction. He kissed her neck and her back, as his hands moved along her shoulders, pushing the sleeves off and down her arms. Elizabeth arched her back towards him as h s mouth moved to her neck and then her lips, and he turned her to his embrace. "Hmmm . . . " His tongue circled the curve of her ear . . . "I love you Elizabeth, I love you so much . . ." His mouth moved down her neck and to her chest, to the valley between her breasts . . ."I have waited so long to hold you in my arms." He stood her before him and slowly pulled the dress away from her body. She stepped out of the dress and stood before him wearing only her camisole and panties. A deep sigh emanated from hest as his eyes moved slowly over her body. "And I love you, William " as she reached out to him, allowing the back of her hand to caress his face. He drew her into his arms as his hands moved tenderly under the camisole lifting it up over her breasts. His mouth found its way to one of them, while his hand explored the other, his body pushing her onto the bed. She arched her back to him pushing her breast to his lips. His pleasure was extreme and he softly moaned as he drew her breast deep into his mouth with a tender ferocity that made her tremble with desire moan with pleasure. Elizabeth responded to his touches eagerly, running her fingers through his curls as she pressed her body against him, her hands rubbing the skin on his back. He stopped suckling her and nuzzled his face in her breasts as he sat up and removed her other stocking, not quite as slowly as he removed the other. His finger traced the inside of her thigh, as his kisses traced the path where his fingers had been. She removed the camisole for him, then lay back on the bed invitingl . Furiously he unbuttoned his pants, allowing them to fall to the floor. He stood at the bedside before her, naked and breathtakingly gorgeous, every muscle every curve of his body accentuated by the flickering candlelight. Astonished by her boldness, she reached her hand to him, touching him with her fingertips. Feeling his shudder of pleasure, raw and untamed as it jolted through his body. She moved closer to him and kissed his thundering heart. Taking her hands in his, he pulled her upright to him. Drawi g her into his arms he kissed her tenderly, reveling in the touch of her skin against his body, his hips moving against her. Her hands moved over his body, barely touching his skin; her mouth sensuously kissed his chest, her tongue delicately playing with his nipple. His hands moved down her body to her panties and hooking his fingers, he removed them. Reaching behind her, he pulled the covers down. She could feel him pressing against her body as his kisses again became fervent and passionate, and he lay her back against the soft coolness of the satin sheets. He lay on the bed beside her, desiring to please her, to hold her, to love her completely. He had never felt about anyone the way he felt for her, she made him the man he was today. Taking her into his arms, his mouth opened over hers, his kiss at once insistent and hungry as his tongue pushed into her mouth, stroking and caressing hers, pushing her to the peak of desire. She felt like she could not catch her breathe, as she responded to his kisses. he world stopped except for the endless kisses and arousing caresses, which began slowly, building to a crescendo then pulling apart for air, they would begin again. With each crescendo they moved closer to the consummation of their love. As much as he desired her, he did not wish to frighten her or cause her pain, so he took his time, building slowly to the physical act of making her his. There was such hunger in his kisses, she was awed and yet humbled by his desire. His lips moved down her neck returning to her breast, taking it deep into his mouth as his hands touched her everywhere to arouse her passion. His thigh moved over her leg, separating her legs, his body pressing against her, the hard ridge of his arousal cradled against the curve of her thigh. Her desire was extreme; she wanted everything he had to offer, her voice raspy with passion . . ."Oh, William, I . . .want you . . .please . . .I love you." Her body writhed against him, whimpering with pleasure as his fingers found the place where all her pleasure seemed to be, brushing against the softness as he whispered, "let me love you Elizabeth, open for me." Her legs opened for him and she welcomed his touch, as he tormented and teased her bringing her to the brink of ecstasy. She moaned softly as she clutched at him, digging her fingers into his skin, "William, please . . .please . . .I want you . . ." She could not bear it as her hands reached down touching his thighs, searching for his hardness. As her hands touched him, he arched his back, his breath exploding from his chest. Darcy pressed against her, as she moved against him wanting him so desperately. e increased the pressure against her, still she writhed against him, kissing his chest, clutching him to her, "Oh, please, William . . .please." Thrusting his hips against her, Elizabeth let out a soft cry as she felt him enter her, the burning pain mixed with the pleasure of having him inside of her. He paused, kissing her gently, concern etched in his features, "are you all right, Elizabeth?" Catching her breath, a smile crossed her face, "Yes, yes, oh, yes. I am fine, I love you so much." He returned to loving her, each caress tender and loving. Every feeling, every movement, each thrust of his body against her, bringing each more pleasure. Elizabeth reveled in his love, taking each thrust into her pushing against him, her pleasure exploding in waves of fulfillment, an agonizing moan of satisfaction escaping her lips. Her kisses spread over his body as she expressed her love for him. As his pleasure came, he arched his back, his head tossed back, and a long moan escaped his chest as he called out, "Ohhh, Elizabeth." He thrust against her once more, pushing deep inside her, then, all his energy expended; he collapsed on top of her. He lay with her, never wanting to be apart from her, kissing her tenderly for the pleasure she had given him. Neither of them spoke for a very long time, desiring only to be one. He finally rolled to her side, taking her in his arms; "I love you Elizabeth." She felt so fulfilled, so loved lying in his arms. "I love you too, William, with all my heart." That was all the words that were spoken between them so overwhelmed by the passion they had experienced. Her hands moved slowly and gently over his body as she lay with him, and soon she felt his passion returning, his hands caressed her body, his mouth moving to her breast. A long low growl roared from his chest as he rolled on top of her, and loved her again; and then again all through the night. The sun was peeking through the window as they fell asleep in each other's arms, their whole life ahead of them.

OH, WHAT A NIGHT, LATE DECEMBER BACK IN 18...!!! Brilliant, my dear!! So glad you decided to rise to the occasion and from what I've read we are not to be disappointed. ;-) Good thing that room of their was "quite secluded...with a view of the lake" Can you imagine stuff like that going on with your mother and father and extended family around?? How much time do you suppose they spent looking at the view outside their window? ;-) ...she stiffened with the shock of what was to follow. Is that all that stiffened?? "It is the unknown that frightens me." Is she looking for a formal introduction by a third party? I should hope not! Get to know it, my dear, you'll like it! he smiled lasciviously and allowed it to fall into the front of her dress... The old fishing for pearls trick!! wink, wink ...noticing the obvious bulge in the front of his pants. Pray, which side was it on???? BTW, what are his pants still doing on???? I bet he's just hating himself for buying that dress!! Buttons do seem to be the bane of their existence. So did they make it to the baptism?? NOT!! ;-)) Thanks so much for the excellent read...I can't wait to reread it...slowly...at home. :-)

Well, they are the Godparents, so they will have to leave their cocoon for the baptism.I thought maybe since the baptism was not until 2pm, they would delay leaving until Monday. I can sense Lizzie's embarrassment at everyone knowing what they have been doing all night. I really enjoy writing these, I just hate ending them.

Stefanie, dear, don't end them...continue! We don't have your imagination and ingenuity to guide us through your creative juices. Let them flow (this IS drool after all) and we will gladly bathe in their rejuvinating freshness. Your story was truly lovely and tender, and ....well, I'm barely able to get my fingers to type I am so rubbery from your passion. May we beg for more?! Thank you from someone who has been there. May we all continue to experience such wonders through your genius.

Thanks, Stefanie, for sharing your very enjoyable fantasy with us. What I find interesting is that I had used similar phrases to some of Stefanie's and others in my own earlier (as yet unpublished) draft and I found certain scenes in DWG eerily similar to mine! If I ever decide to post my own vision, people will think I'm only reprocessing previous stories and it bothers me a bit... However, to be reasonable, there is quite a bunch of us here, all writing about basically the same two people, so no wonde we end with similarities. I mean, after all there's only so much those two can be doing during their wedding night...

...After the second read Even better to luxuriate in your sensuous scenes!! My, how Lizzy takes to her new activity like a duck to water!! Well, she is the athletic sort. :-) And how brilliant of Darcy to guide her along...so she wouldn't be frightened...a master in the art of seduction. Oh my, where are men like that??

KarenR:Good thing that room of their was "quite secluded...with a view of the lake" Can you imagine stuff like that going on with your mother and father and extended family around?? Karen, you mean like this?: From DWG, "A Christmas with the Bennets, Part 5": (Mrs. B re: Darcy) "Lizzy, I could hear his distress," Mrs. Bennet sharply said. "I believe he was writhing in agony and I heard him pray to our dear God several times." (After 5 years of marriage, E doesn't need D to guide her along anymore!!) Stefanie:I thought maybe since the baptism was not until 2pm, they would delay leaving until Monday. I can sense Lizzie's embarrassment at everyone knowing what they have been doing all night. My thoughts exactly. I thought it was a great move that you had Charles and Jane pretend they were tired, too, and suggest that everyone retire. Kind of makes it a little less obvious that E and D are off doing it. And I could see not leaving till Monday. After all, they've been "up" all night, plus the night before, and perhaps D was a bit naive in thinking they'd be up for a 3 hour journey on Sunday afternoon. Shoot, after not being able to touch for a few hours, they need at least another 12 in be .

Hey! Computer! Don't cut me off! As I was saying, before being so rudely interrupted: Shoot, after not being able to touch for a few hours, they need at least another 12 in bed.

Thanks for the story, Stefanie. And since I'm not the creative type myself, please, everyone who is, post some more!

(Karen) Can you imagine stuff like that going on with your mother and father and extended family around?? (Claudia) Karen, you mean like this? From DWG, "A Christmas with the Bennets, Part 5": (Mrs. B re: Darcy) "Lizzy, I could hear his distress," Mrs. Bennet sharply said. "I believe he was writhing in agony and I heard him pray to our dear God several times." Oh God, oh God...precisely!! ;-D And since the Christmas story is Heide's, she is apparently thinking along the same lines.....

How do I find the stories or submot one. I sent one E-mail to Ann but she didn't think it was appropriate{Sp} for Fan Fic.

Stef, how cunning you are. You write these deceptively innocent stories for the DWG, just slightly verging on the risque, and then you let it all hang out for us here. Thanks. What a riot. So glad you have an outlet so you can share these fantasies. So glad I finally found this place.

Lucie, this is the right place to post your stories--if you have a questions about it, feel free to email me at nan@www.spring.com

Thank you everyone for your wonderful comments, I am writing today. Couldn't sleep, and this opening line kept going through my head: As the veil of sleep lifted allowing conscious thought to return, a smile filled his face as he recalled the pleasurable events of the night before . . . Isn't that a great opening line? So will try to get the creative juices (& others) flowing. Stef.

I wish there were some way for me to nourish you other than through your eyes. You do so much to nourish us in many ways I cannot mention...but we are sustained with that amazing opening line. Your eager fans await.....

Darcy entered the bed chamber to find it empty, he thought that he had given her sufficient time but not seeing her he started to move to the large chair before the hearth when he saw her. She had gone to the large window on the far side of the room and pulled aside the drape she stood there dressed in white her long dark hair spreading across her shoulders and down her back, standing there with the moonlight pouring in around her she seemed to glow. He had to pause for a moment to catch his breath at the sight of her before walking across the room to her and folding her in his arms. Brushing aside her hair he kissed her on the temple and then down her face and across her shoulders, when he felt her start to tremble he turned her to face him and asked her if she was afraid of him. She replied that she did not fear him only what she knew nothing of. Kissing her gently her promised that her would not hurt her, and continued to kiss her with ever increasing ardor , when she answered with an ardor to match his he whispered her name again and again kissing her on her lips her throat and down her shoulders where he moved his hand and dropped her gown and robe to the floor with a single motion and picking her up carried her to the waiting bed while she kissed his face, ear and neck with soft butterfly kisses making him moan aloud. Depositing her on the bed he dropped his gown to the floor and joined her kissing her again and again while she whispered "William, William" Moving his lips down to the valley between her breasts he felt her tremble. Elizabeth could not understand what was happening to her body and her senses never had she felt like this, what made her nipples rise and harden when he touched them it was such a delicious feeling, when he took first one and then the other in his mouth to suckle them she was at first startled but only wanted more as he moved his hands down her legs to touch forbidden places making her moan over and over again in pleasure. He moved atop her but when she cried out softly as he entered her stopped and kissed and caressed her opening her mouth with his own and searching searching he felt her respond with an ardor that made him feel that he must love her now and when he felt her move her hips up to him he knew that she too was ready. Suddenly Elizabeth felt as if she was soaring higher and higher up, up, up, she could not understand what was happening to her, she only knew that she did not want it to stop and the only thing she wanted was this man undulating atop her she felt herself wrap around him tightly and suddenly her entire being seemed to explode in ecstasy, as she tried to wrap around him and draw him as deeply into her as possible, and somewhere in the the distance she heard someone crying out his name as he called out hers Then she was floating down, down like a feather on a spring breeze and she started to cry. "Elizabeth, Elizabeth My dearest love why do you weep, have I hurt you" cried Darcy "No, my love but I seemed to have ruined everthing " "But you were incredibly wonderful why should you think you have ruined anything" he replied "But I shake and quiver and can't seem to control my tremblings I have never done this in my life" she cried softly. "Darcy laughed and kissed her saying "If you will notice my love I tremble also, this is what the release of such passion does to the body, I had thought you to be a passionate woman but in my wildest dreams I could not have thought such a well of passion has been sleeping behind those beautiful eyes waiting for me to release it, you are my darling the most satisfying and exciting partner there ever was and you are mine now forever and all this is for me." Turning her head she kissed his chest saying "Oh William I love you shamelessly" Kissing her with renewed ardor he whispered "always love me thus never stop loving me as you do now." "I can only love you more never less" she assured him matching his ardor and Darcy and Elizabeth knew that their wedding night had just begun.

Lucie~ Lovely and gentle--I'm glad you posted it. Would you mind using some more commas in the next one? I had to read certain things a couple of times before I understood what you meant. Thanks for the post ;-)

very nice.

Lucie, thank you for a lovely evening contemplating your story. Please write more for us to enjoy.

(Nan) Would you mind using some more commas in the next one? I had to read certain things a couple of times before I understood what you meant. Is that what you like, Nan? Punctuation?? ;-) Stephanie You haven't forgotten that you titillated us with the message story!! I know I just can't wait to hear about Elizabeth kneading those muscles until...

I have not forgotten. I e-mailed the "massage, him to her first, then a few days later, her to him," to a couple of people, and have not heard back from one of them. It is not really a stand alone story, so I thought I would incorporate it into the Concessions storyline, but there are a few other issues to be dealt with first. I 'm working on the story. It's hard to get them out of bed, they seem to like being in each others arms, and you know it gets quite graphic . . . Stef

Stef, I don't know how difficult (was going to say Hard) it is for you to concentrate on anything else, but I am pacing in front of the computer and reloading drool/34/new waiting for more Concessions. There are lots of us waiting for you to download so we may inhale!

I agree with MarciaH, StepanieB...Quit reading us and start writing!!! We're ready for the morning after, or later on, if you will. Please continue!!!

YES Ma'am. I shall be flying to Minnesota on Wed and will write all the way, hopefully to post from there. Sorry to keep you all hanging!

Is that what you like, Nan? Punctuation?? ;-) (Karen) LOL! My biggest laugh of the week (well, day, anyway)! Note the commas, Nan.:-)

(Karen) Is that what you like, Nan? Punctuation?? ;-) (Bethan) LOL! My biggest laugh of the week (well, day, anyway)! Note the commas, Nan.:-) Yes,I love punctuation! Exclamation points, question marks , and quotation marks ALL excite me! I do,however, hold a special place in my heart for commas. Comma comma, down doobie doo down down...

This is a message to Nan, I'll try to think about the comma's if I can, that is if I write some fanfic in the future, or an essay about the miniature, of MY most wonderful man!!! ,?;:,,,,,,!!!;.,:!!)-((;;;;???!!!

Stefanie: Don't let these rabid (I was going to say something else) females coerce you. Marcia, if hitting Reload and pacing in front of the computer screen elicits nothing, this is when you're supposed to nudge and/or poke that husband of yours...and you've said he's extremely obliging!! ;-) Re: Punctuation Since Nan needs it and gots to have it...I will make this one-time offer to Topic 34 authors who neglect their punctuation. (And, you know, you shouldn't neglect your punctuation.) In a former life, I used to be a proofreader/copy editor....so I do know where those nasty little marks go as well as such absurdities as subject/verb agreement, etc. If anyone would like me to do any cleanup editing, all you have to do is e-mail it to me (Word or WP works for me). I wouldn't want anyone not to be able to u derstand your stories due to lack of punctuation!! One last thing, don't expect miracle turnaround from me (that's the downside)/ Doobie, doobie, doo.....

PUNCTUATION Since Nan needs it and gots to have it... OhgeezpeopleIjustwanttobeabletoreadthestories

(Stef)It's hard to get them out of bed, they seem to like being in each others arms, and you know it gets quite graphic . . . Oooooh, can't wait... (Nan)Comma comma, down doobie doo down down... LOL!!! So you like Neil Sedaka? Not quite your generation, surely ;-)? ,?;:,,,,,,!!!;.,:!!)-((;;;;???!!! And Tineke has sent all her punctuation marks ahead of the story - all we need to do is to insert (if you pardon the expression...) in appropriate places...

Karen: this is when you're supposed to nudge and/or poke that husband of yours...and you've said he's extremely obliging!! ;-) Indeed he is, and I do that...but even my good husband (great lover that he is) needs time to reload. ;) And, Nan, I appreciate the need to breathe when I read, and that is why the comma was invented. However, should push come to shove, download your (any author intended) story and I'LL put the commas in! By the way, No need to get them out of bed. I am just wondering how she made love all night after the first time took her virginity. Remembering back...it wasn't all that comfortable! I didn't get into marathons till I healed!

I must be old. I don't remember being that sore. I do, however, remember feeling bow-legged and that everyone would know what I had done just by looking at me (Of course I engaged in premarital sex, so there is some guilt there). I asked several people, as I like to be accurate about some things, and almost everyone denied it being that bad, no one admitted to Nan's expectations(CoF) of bleeding, most said they remembered some uncomfortable feelings, but now attribute that to guilt also. In a previous sto y, they actually did not complete the act the first time, because it was too painful for her, and Darcy comforted her. Those who read it felt it was unrealistic, that most guys would not do that. So for this story I let them complete the act the first time. I figure he's pretty gentle with her, but maybe she would be. Of course that (not doing it) gave me several things to work with, like her guilt at not being able to please him, while he thought it was ok, and that she actually did very well even though it was not completed ,and his anticipation of the act. But, as I say, others thought it unrealistic. I could always go back and take it out. Of course the second attempt she initiated because the remembrance of the pain left her and all she could think of was the pleasure. She actually got her massage because he watched her walk across the room and she was sore, and walked funny, eh Nan? So shall I rewrite it or go on with the show????

I must be old. I don't remember being that sore. I do, however, remember feeling bow-legged and that everyone would know what I had done just by looking at me (Of course I engaged in premarital sex, so there is some guilt there). I asked several people, as I like to be accurate about some things, and almost everyone denied it being that bad, no one admitted to Nan's expectations(CoF) of bleeding, most said they remembered some uncomfortable feelings, but now attribute that to guilt also. In a previous sto y, they actually did not complete the act the first time, because it was too painful for her, and Darcy comforted her. Those who read it felt it was unrealistic, that most guys would not do that. So for this story I let them complete the act the first time. I figure he's pretty gentle with her, but maybe she would be(too sore). Of course that (not doing it) gave me several things to work with, like her feelings of guilt at not being able to please him; while he thought it was ok, and that she actually did very well even though it was not completed ,and his anticipation of the act. But, as I say, others thought it unrealistic. I could always go back and take it out. Of course the second attempt she initiated because the remembrance of the pain left her and all she could think of was the pleasure. She actually got her massage because he watched her walk across the room and she was sore, and walked funny, eh Nan? So shall I rewrite it or go on with the show???? Nan: is my punctuation ok? I tend to put too many comma's in and the checker underlines and marks them, telling me to remove them.

My wedding night was in 1959, so I believe I'm older than you are. It is an occupational hazard to put 1990's guys' behavior into a 1790 gentleman. I do NOT believe he would have gone on, and surely he was aware that virgins are not always sex-ready. That being said, don't remove or rewrite anything! Your stories are always in character and well thought through. I love them and wouldn't have you change a thing. It just crossed my mind that she might have been a bit uncomfortable - I, at this far rem ve, would be ready not to surface for weeks? months? at least days!!! =) And, not only did I feel bowlegged with the same inner thoughts as you had, but as I walked down the aisle in my white gown I felt like the star at a fertility rite and *everyone* there knew what we were going to do next! But, even the most prudish of the bunch was there because of the same thing!!! Write on as your thoughts lead you. We await your muse.

(Marcia) ...are not always sex-ready Pardon moi, is that like "cable-ready"!!

Karen (Marcia) ...are not always sex-ready Pardon moi, is that like "cable-ready"!! Um Hmmmm...Sorta like that. If the orifice isn't large enough it needs gentle stretching - or reeming in the case of Cable! A little persuasion can ease almost anything into a small opening, given enough time. And our Darcy is the sort of man who has waited patiently and persistently for this young lady to find the goodness in him. He would be the kindest and most persuasive of lovers. I fell down the first time I saw him!!!

I have taken your advice to heart, Marcia; it helps, cause then I can get them out of the bed!!! Worked on it on the plane til my battery died, am now in Superior, Wisconsin and will work on it some more tonight. Hopefully will be able to share some in the next couple days.

I posted this in Pemberley's Fan Fiction but wanted to change three paragraphs, I doubt this is even R-rated but one can never be sure. I have to put this on two postings. Sorry. Hope you enjoy. RAIN The summer had been long and hot. Drought was unheard of in this part of the country yet it had not rained for nearly three weeks. The thick stone walls of Pemberley retained some coolness but the days were beginning to be uncomfortable in the great house. This was Elizabeth Darcy's first summer at her new home, her first year as a married woman. Much of the past months had been spent hosting friends and family from the south. Now August had come, the Darcys were alone again. Even her sister Georgiana had left to go to Surrey to visit cousins. Her husband, Fitzwilliam Darcy looked pensively out the window searching for a cloud. His wife knew he was concerned about the lack of rain. "It's the late summer crops I worry about, Elizabeth," he was explaining. "Next month would be ideal if it were dry, but it is too early and the farmers are watching their oats and barley shrivel up. If they have a bad year it will be hard on everyone, both on the estate and in the town. It has not rained since..." "Since July 23," Elizabeth said with a smile. Her husband turned to look at her, also with a smile on his face. July 23 was the day his wife had told him they were to have a child in the new year. "I am glad the sun has shone so considerately to celebrate our happy news," Darcy said. "I wish it would recall that rain can be considerate also." Elizabeth rose to join Darcy at the window. She knew he was overjoyed that they were to have a child. She only wished he did not now treat her as if she were breakable or perhaps he felt uncomfortable with her maternal state. Either way, he had not touched her since the last day it rained. "Does it not look like a cloud is forming behind that peak in the west?" Elizabeth tried to be helpful. "Yes, they form and then they turn into nothing." Elizabeth smiled ruefully. That described her husband's ardor exactly. She knew she could ignite his passion for her but it always turned into nothing. He was afraid he would hurt her or hurt the baby. She tried to assure him that could not happen but he was not able to get over the odd feeling that his child was somehow observing the whole act. "Well, my dear, I have some business with Mr. Greene. He thinks I may want to lease the south pasture for farming but who would want to farm during this drought." Darcy put on his waistcoat in preparation for seeing his steward. "Sometimes in this heat I wish I could dress like a farmer and not have to wear so many clothes," he muttered, kissed his wife's forehead and left the house. Elizabeth sighed and turned towards the stairs. She fingered an old silver locket she had meant to show her husband. It contained a few thin strands of her fine baby hair. She had packed it when she married to bring with her to her new home but had never thought about it again until she had learned about her own baby. After three weeks of searching through her trunks, she had finally found it and now she had forgotten to show it to Darcy. She decided a long cool bath would revive her tired spirits. ******* Elizabeth soaked peacefully in her tub for one half hour. She drowsily ran her fingers across her swollen breasts wishing her husband was nearby to complete those caresses. She was suddenly awakened from her reverie by a low rumbling sound. Could that be thunder? She called for her maid who bustled in with a robe. "Marguerite, does it look like rain?" she asked excitedly. "Yes, madame, it has gotten darker." Elizabeth hurried to the window and looked out. "It is darker. But it is certainly just as hot. Marguerite, I will wear my old white muslin. It is the most comfortable thing I have in this heat. And don't bother with my corset. I will put it back on when I dress for dinner. Oh, and bring me that old silver locket." As Elizabeth dressed she felt an electricity in the air. The skies indeed looked darker. The idea of rain animated her and she longed to rush outside to see if she could feel a drop or two of blessed water from the skies. Another sound of low rumbling could be heard. Foregoing her bonnet, Elizabeth bounced down the stairs and skipped out the front door. She turned left toward the tree-covered lane by the stream. A soft breeze had picked up. She closed her eyes and sniffed at the air. It was indeed going to rain! continue next post *****

Part 2 of Rain As she climbed the stairs on the path towards the trees Elizabeth felt a drop, then two on her bare arm. Another sound of thunder pealed but she felt no fear. She waited for the skies to open wide upon her. The drops increased in speed, first coming down fat and lazy, then harder and more insistent. Quickly, Elizabeth felt her skin soak up the moisture and then run off down her face and arms and through her gown. How cool, how sensual and carefree the rain made her feel. She twirled around and around with her arms outstretched. "Lizzy!" Her husband's voice brought her back to her surroundings. She blinked through her wet eyelashes at her husband running toward her from the path. "Get out from the rain, Lizzy. Are you deranged?" he angrily asked. He took her elbow and guided her under some trees. The rain was still coming down, but more gently and the leaves protected them somewhat. Elizabeth laughed. "Is this not a wonderful thing, my love? Your farmer's crops are saved. Smell the air, it smells like heaven! Oh, I never thought an English girl could welcome the rain over sun. I feel like dancing!" Her husband smiled in spite of himself, though he shook his head. She was indeed a sight. Her gown and chemise were soaked through and clinging to her every curve. Her skin showed through at some points where the rain had made the thin material quite transparent. "Oh, my dear," Elizabeth cried, "I want to show you something." She reached into her pocket to pull out her locket but stopped. "My hands are wet, let me dry them on you." Darcy looked down as his wife unbuttoned his waistcoat. "Oh, this is wet too," she murmured as she unbuttoned his vest. Finally, she found some dry patches on his linen shirt and she wiped her hands across his chest. Knowing full well what effect she was having on her husband, she reached back into her pocket and pulled out her locket and dried that across his shirt as well. "Lizzy," Darcy breathed. "Here, I found this at Longbourn and brought it with me. Look, is not that sweet? It is my hair as a baby's." She gleefully held the locket up to his face. "Lizzy," Darcy began again. "What do you say?" "Lizzy, it is very sweet." He clasped her wrist and brought her hand with the locket to his lips for a kiss. He looked down at her for a long moment and then pulled her to him for an even longer kiss. As his lips roamed her mouth, ear, and neck he slid one hand down her back and then across to her slightly swollen belly. Elizabeth sighed as she felt his ardor rise. Sorry ladies, I could not resist. When they finally broke apart, Elizabeth looked mischievously up at him. "You know I miss you very much." "And I miss you. If you'll let me, I'll show you how much as soon as we get back into the house." "I am afraid we will have to steal back. Mrs. Reynolds will not let us into the house like this. She will want to have us hung on the washing line to dry first." "Then let us steal into our own house and go directly upstairs. I want my wife back." "She's never gone away," Elizabeth whispered. They walked hand in hand back to the house in the gentle rain. THE END And here I stop. If anyone would like to go with this and supply more graphic details, they are very welcome to it. I'm sure I would love to read it. I just can't quite step across that invisible line to write it.

Oh Heide I think you could continue on very well, indeed. But I could never continue your story. Thank you for this. Very nice.

(Marcia) ...are not always sex-ready (Karen) Pardon moi, is that like "cable-ready"!! (Marcia) Um Hmmmm...Sorta like that. If the orifice isn't large enough it needs gentle stretching - or reeming in the case of Cable! A little persuasion can ease almost anything into a small opening, given enough time. Marcia...I was just being a smart ass (or myself as the case may be). Of course, it does depend on how many mils the cable is in circumference?? And you know how those cable connectors have male and female ends!! This is getting a little lewd.... But what am I worried about...this is the right place for lewd!!

LET IT POUR Heide, I'm sitting here with hard copy of both versions of your story (PG and PG-13). They are both lovely. I wish you would continue since you have a lovely way of describing the love they feel for each other. It doesn't have to be "graphic" as in something bad...step up to that line and say, "I can do it!!" But you don't have to if you don't want to. Thank you for this lovely piece of writing...as is.

WHERE'S WALDO? I think Nan got frightened away by a big bad COMMA!! What do you think?

Stefanie: Of course that (not doing it) gave me several things to work with, like her feelings of guilt at not being able to please him; while he thought it was ok, and that she actually did very well even though it was not completed Getting past the soreness part, I always wondered, did Lizzy suffer from any guilt at first in taking such pleasure from her "marital duties"? In some of the stories it was implied that her mother hadn't given her a very good impression of this aspect of married life and, although I'm not a (an?) historian by any means,I get the feeling that it wasn't considered "lady-like" to take enjoyment in it. What Lizzy must have thought when the physical sensations were quite different from what she expected. Bu then perhaps many women didn't enjoy it, at least at first, as they married more for economic reasons than for love (which seemed to be sort of a new idea in Lizzy's time!)

I get the feeling that it wasn't considered "lady-like" to take enjoyment in it That attitude became norm only a little later, in the Victorian era. Nan got frightened away by a big bad COMMA! It worries me, too.

I think Nan got frightened away by a big bad COMMA!! What do you think? Oh, I'm here all the time, dear. Goof on me all you want about the commas, but I don't frighten easily ;-) I haven't posted because I really had nothing to contribute to the orifice conversation.

Nan Thanks for the adviceabout the commas, I start going too fast and forget proper puncuation. Will try to do better lucie

Nan Thanks for the advice about the commas, I start going too fast and forget proper puncuation. Will try to do better. lucie

(Karen) Yes, those little cable connectors do indeed have male and female fittings and they have to be (gasp!) screwed (gasp!) into eachother to make a good connection. Sorry all you esthetes out there for using "orifice" but it was all I could think of that wasn't vulgar. Over here we use "puka" (pronounced POO-ka) for any hole of any sort. Next time I will use puka! And, didn't we have this Victorian vs Hanoverian mores a while ago, Arami? You are right, these were NOT Victorians. In fact, I read last night that the ladies (?) in France at this time of P&P dampened the muslin on their bodices to make them stick to their skin and become more transparent!

(Nan): I haven't posted because I really had nothing to contribute to the orifice conversation. Were you waiting for an opening, Dear?

I haven't posted because I really had nothing to contribute to the orifice conversation. Marcia has stolen the best punchline again, LOL! Seriously (?), Nan, I had no share in the orifices either, and tried to join your singing instead, also in vain :-( - and I'm still curious about the tune!

(Lucie) Thanks for the adviceabout the commas, I start going too fast and forget proper puncuation. Can't damn you for your enthusiasm... ;-) (Marcia) Sorry all you esthetes out there for using "orifice" but it was all I could think of that wasn't vulgar. Over here we use "puka" (pronounced POO-ka) for any hole of any sort. Next time I will use puka! Too funny! LOL! I just love that word...I'll never stop using it now ;-) BTW, the word "orifice" doesn't offend me at all (come to think of it, there are very few words that do ;-p). However, I had nothing interesting to say, that's all. (Nan): I haven't posted because I really had nothing to contribute to the orifice conversation. (Marcia) Were you waiting for an opening, Dear? LOL! Brava, Marcia! ;-D (Arami) Marcia has stolen the best punchline again, LOL! Yeah, that was a good one ;-D Seriously (?), Nan, I had no share in the orifices either, and tried to join your singing instead, also in vain :-( - and I'm still curious about the tune! Sorry, didn't mean to ignore you. Lately, I've been spending the larger part of my time scanning (and airbrushing) Colin for the groovy Advent Calendar. I'm having a grand old time, but it leaves less time for posting. So, you said: LOL!!! So you like Neil Sedaka? Not quite your generation, surely ;-)? I don't have any particular love for Neil Sedaka, just campy music from the 60's and 70's (especially "one hit wonders"). And, no, he's not exactly my generation--I suppose that would be 80's, but I don't really love that music. Though, Duran Duran was too cool when I was a teenager ;-p

Thank goodness you're back, Nan. I was going to blame Tineke for overpunctuating you!! ;-D Over here we use "puka" (pronounced POO-ka) for any hole of any sort. Next time I will use puka! Oh dear, I have some puka beads or shells or some jewelry made out of puka somethings...what a translation!! In fact, I read last night that the ladies (?) in France at this time of P&P dampened the muslin on their bodices to make them stick to their skin and become more transparent! Well, JE certainly didn't have to do that!! Her's had been pushed out of the muslin by a Wonder Bra!! (Nan) I haven't posted because I really had nothing to contribute to the orifice conversation. (Marcia) Were you waiting for an opening, Dear? Truly the best line, Marcia...snicker, snicker, chortle, chortle (I have to be quiet...I'm in the office). Getting back to my original comment about being "cable ready," I would have thought that there were lots of places for that discussion to go...like: Is that why men are into "laying cable..."

Sorry, didn't mean to ignore you. Don't worry m'dear, I'm used to it... And I'm STILL curious... I don't have any particular love for Neil Sedaka Poor old Neil! But isn't Comma comma, down doobie doo down down straight from the opening (ooops...;-)) of his ditty "Breaking Up Is Hard To Do"? the groovy Advent Calendar I still can't view it in its glory - seems I can't activate the MSIE hidden in my computer without subscribing online...

Puka Shell necklaces are always good accessories over here - the puka in this case forms naturally in the shells as they get polished in the sea by the sand then wash up to be collected, sized and strung. They are often soooo tiny it takes lots of them to make a necklace. It's a cottage industry here. And, we have plastic knock-offs from China now appearing at a store near you... Yeah, I thought about all of the things men like to do involving laying long skinny things into small openings, lubricating same to get it to go in easier... Have you ever watched a Chemist putting a rubber hose onto a glass tube?! That operation will enable fluids to be emitted into the glass vessel...from the rubber latex tube...and they often lubricate the glass tube by running it gently into their mouths....! What is this topic, anyway...?

hi, my name is pam and i'm a p&p2 fanatic....i stumbled across your group and and RoP a few months ago and have truly loved the info and fan fiction. i guess i was looking for "more" after watching p&p again. its such a lovely story and turned me on to other austen pieces. i have read the tennant and bader books, and although they were o.k. left me blah....the fiction on RoP is wonderful, but looking for something with a little more...spice....with the sizzle between e & d how could you not want more... s this fiction posted anywhere like RoP? i liked the story posted here, but i am not able to load anything prior to the last 7 days hope no one minds my jumping in..... merry christmas!!!

Hi, Pam! If you're after spice, you may be lucky here - first, why can't you load the whole of this board? Might be long, but worth it... Secondly, our incomparable Lisa might take pity on you and email you her double helping of a real spicy sauce... strictly for gourmets only ;-)... (you can tell I'm a fan, even if it's not quite the right flavour in a way...;-))

LISA !!! Please Email me your stories! I grovel nicely and am very appreciative of your writing. Pleeeeeeeeeeease send them to: marci@aloha.net Thank you Very much.

MarciaH I have e-mailed you at the address that commes up when I click on your name, and the one you gave me (above) both came back undeliverable, with "fatal error," per the net. Subj: Returned mail: Cannot send message within 3 days Date: 97-12-14 16:02:59 EST From: MAILER-DAEMON@AOL.com (Mail Delivery Subsystem) To: MHatter869@AOL.com The original message was received at Thu, 11 Dec 1997 11:19:17 -0500 (EST) from root@localhost ----- The following addresses had permanent fatal errors ----- MarciaH@hawaii-16.u.aloha.net ----- Transcript of session follows ----- MarciaH@hawaii-16.u.aloha.net... Deferred: Connection timed out with hawaii-16.u.aloha.net. Message could not be delivered for 3 days Message will be deleted from queue ----- Original message follows ----- Tell me what you would like I am more than happy to copy- just the sexy ones, or the whole damn movie if you want to watch 5 hrs of Nostromo. And the question was to you. You drool so delectably (sp?) over our love. I know when I post something about the teacup you shall always respond!! Copies of anything you want! Stef HELP!! Stef

OK ladies, now for the real message: I am posting Part 2 of The First Time." though I spoze I'll have to give it a new title. MarciaH I have incorp. your idea in this, hope you all like it. We get back to good sex in a few . . .all comments, good and bad, welcome. Also I can't print here in Wisconsin, so I'm reading from the screen. Sometimes I find this is disjointed when I print it out and wonder how I missed it. Here it is: Part 2 As the veil of sleep lifted allowing conscious thought to return, a smile filled his face as he recalled the pleasurable events of the night before. Stretching his body its full length, he was happier than he could ever recall and it was all because Elizabeth loved him loved him more than he could have ever asked for. He reached his arms out to her, wanting to hold her close to his heart, to tell her how happy she had made him. "Hmmm . . . Elizabeth?" The realization of her not being in his arms brought im fully awake and an emptiness to his soul. "Elizabeth?" His eyes quickly searched the room, for a few seconds not recognizing where he was, and where was she. He could not have dreamt it. He looked down at his nakedness for some evidence of the pleasure they had shared. If I had been alone I would have my nightshirt on; no . . . she must be here. It had not been a dream, he had tasted her, loved her completely, that he was certain of. Moving to her side of their bed, he could smell her soft scen on her pillow; his eyes searched the room for some evidence of her presence. Her dress was not where it had been placed as they undressed each other, nor was his clothing. A smile crossed his face as he recalled the pleasures . . . replaced by confusion as panic began to overtake him. "ELIZABETH . . .ELIZABETH?" "Yes, William?" as she appeared from the stairwell, wearing only his silk dress shirt, which came to her knee's, looking as beautiful ever. "What is the matter, darling? You look upset," as she crossed the room to him. "No, no I uh . . .just did not know where you were," smiling at her, he beckoned her to him, "come here, I miss you. I want you." As she reached his outstretched arms he eagerly embraced her, pulling her close to his heart. Kissing his face and smiling coyly, "Did you miss me?" "Why did you not wake me? I ah . . . uhm . . . , I woke up and . . . I wanted you to be here." Then lowering his eyes, "For a moment I thought perhaps it had all been a dream; everything, your love, our wedding, last night. Yet I knew I could not have . . .it could not be a dream," he leaned to her and kissed her softly, stroking her cheek with the back of his hand, "I love you, Elizabeth. Where did you go?" Lizzie teased him, "I . . .uh . . .I . . . am deeply offended . . .Sir," as she put on her best pouting face. "Pray, what could I have done to offend you," as he drew back from her," I have barely awoken, and only told you how much I love you and want you. Surely this is not offensive?" "Nay, Sir," she responded indignantly, "I believe your words were I thought I dreamt everything, your love, our wedding, and last night. If I provide you with no more satisfaction than your dreams, then perhaps you should continue with your dreams and I shall find a lover who pleases me as much as you, though I do not imagine one who gives me as much pleasure shall be easily located." She kissed his face and neck, her eyes watching his response to her teazing. "Elizabeth Darcy, you know that was not my meaning," his brow furrowing. "I only . . . " he paused, before finishing, "I am not yet accustomed to your acceptance of me . . . or my love." His hand cupped her chin so he could look upon her face," When I awoke and you were not next to me, I called out to you; your dress was not here, my clothes gone . . .I did not mean to cause you distress. I love you, is that an offense?" His eyes searched her face for reassurance. He was so humble she could not help but love him, smiling, "No. It is not; I know you love me, and I love you, that is no longer a dream for either of us, my darling." "Do not imagine this to be a dream, my love, I shall refresh your memory." With that, she pushed him back on the bed and kissed him passionately, sliding her tongue into his mouth, moaning softly as his hands moved up and down her back, caressing her body. "Oh, William," her mouth moving to his ear, " . . . love me . . ." Sliding down his body, her tongue gently caressing his neck. His face was rough from his beard growth, chafing the soft skin of her face. She touched his face with her hands, and smilin , "I love you, Fitzwilliam Darcy, I shall not leave you, of that you may be assured." She returned to her seduction, her mouth moving over his neck and chest. "I went to unlock the downstairs door, and rang for some breakfast" . . . her mouth moving to his nipple where she suckled him . . ."and for a bath for us . . ." returning to his mouth, her tongue teasing, searching . . ."It is almost eleven, we have not much time." "Elizabeth . . ." his breath ragged as he pulled his shirt off her soft sensual body . . .drawing her into his arms, "You are all the breakfast I need, my love," his desire for her unabated, his passion ever increasing. "Although, tea would be nice," his tongue playing with the curve of her ear, as he rolled over on top of her. His hands moved to her breasts, his fingertips lightly stroking her nipples till she thought she would explode. He lowered his mouth to one of them, surrounding the nipple, teasin the sensitive tip with his tongue, tugging at it gently with his lips. Lizzie surged with anticipation lifting her breasts to his lips as she parted her legs. She wanted him inside of her, to give her pleasure; the soreness of their previous passion still present, her legs felt as though they had been battered, her insides as though they had been rubbed raw. Yet the pleasure she had felt last night was excessive. "Oh, William . . ." she could feel his maleness pressing against her leg, "I want you to . . ." her hands softly plying his skin moving to his buttocks, pulling hi closer; "love me . . . " her hands moved to his head, her fingers entwining his curls. "Oh . . .William . . .please." Her breathing was more ragged with each new touch of his lips; she wanted him desperately, she could barely keep from crying out. Darcy did not want to rush; loving her was something to be savored, enjoyed, every moment. She was a passionate lover, and her willingness to partake in the pleasures of lovemaking, made her an equal partner. His mouth moved to her other breast, circling her erect nipple with his tongue, touching her, his lips tugging at it gently, ever so gently. His hands moved along the curve of her stomach and hips to her thigh and then her knee. Moving to the inside of her leg, his hand slowly moved up between her thighs. His fingertips played on her skin, tickling her, then moving to the moistened folds, touching her in all the right places causing intense surges of arousal. She writhed against his hand, trying to obtain some measure of satisfaction, but he used his body to keep her legs apart. His kisses returned her neck and her ears, his tongue circling the curve of her ear. He lifted himself above her and entered her, slowly and gently, filling her completely; being inside her gave him a feeling of fulfillment, movement brought ecstasy. He watched her face as he slowly moved inside her, her eyes were closed and her lips pressed tight. "Open your eyes Elizabeth, I want to gaze into your eyes." She lifted her eyes to him and he saw the pain reflected in them. "I am hurting you . . ." he stoppe moving inside her. Tears threatened to spill out as she averted her gaze from his eyes, "no, no, William I am all right." "That is not true," said he, "I know you are not receiving pleasure from me, I do not want to hurt you; I know that the pain of the first time is still fresh." Tears did spill from her eyes, not from pain but from her feeling of shame, "please, William, I want to give you pleasure, it is all right, it will be better," as she tried to keep him inside of her. Relaxing on top of her, he gently stroked her face, "I can have no pleasure by hurting you, my dear; I desire you Elizabeth, and receive great pleasure from you to be sure, but my pleasure is not to be derived at your expense." She kissed his chest, his neck, moving to his face, "I want you, I want you to love me, it will be all right, please do not leave me. She began to move her hips against him, renewing his passion. It was almost unbearable, the pain and the pleasure. Moaning his name over and over, "William . . .Oh . . . God, I . . ." she grimaced as he pushed deeper inside of her. "Elizabeth, I can not . . ." "I am not in pain my darling, it is just . . . sometimes it is uncomfortable. I want to please you, as you please me." He filled her body the way he filled her soul. Elizabeth could not imagine ever loving anyone the way she loved him. He withdrew from her," it is not possible to obtain any pleasure when I am hurting you;" his passion cooled, he smiled and kissed her and held her in his arms, reassuring her of his love for her. Elizabeth could not hide her disappointment, "I am sorry, William . . . I did not mean to . . ." "Do not concern yourself, Elizabeth, you give me great pleasure, and we have our whole life ahead of us. Think no more about it." The clock on the mantle chimed twelve times as they lay together. Suddenly realizing the time, Elizabeth freed herself from his arms, "come we must bathe and get ready." She grasped his hands and pulled him up as he gathered her close for one last kiss. A wicked smile crossed his face, "bathe, together? Indeed, Mrs. Darcy, I shall be honored to oblige you." Leaving their bedchamber, they retired to the dressing room, for their bath. Lizzie felt as though her legs were permanently bent apart, and that she would never walk normally again. How am I ever to be in company today, everyone will be able to tell that I can not walk properly. I should be so embarrassed that everyone will know. Perhaps everyone walks like this after they have been with a man; yes that must be it. She tried to recall whether she noticed any change in the way Jane walked, of course she had already had a baby, as well. I shall think no more of it. Darcy assisted Lizzie into the hot, steamy water, then stepped in behind her. Leaning against the back of the tub, he pulled Lizzie on top of him. At first she lay on her back on his stomach, but she wanted to be able to gaze upon him and turned over on her stomach. Resting her head on his chest she used the cloth to run rivulets of water down the front of his body, past his nipple, down the muscles of his stomach. Lizzie admired he wedding ring he had given her, it was a most beautiful pear shape diamond, set down into the gold band, larger than Elizabeth had ever seen. "William, tell me about this beautiful ring." Lifting her face to him, " What do you mean?" "Where did you get such a beautiful ring when you had so little time to prepare?" "Elizabeth, you are such an innocent. The ring was bought for you more than two years ago, when I knew I loved you. I have carried that ring next to my heart for two years, waiting to give it to you. I did not know if or when an opportunity would arise, but I wanted to be prepared." "You have had this ring for two years? I am surprised you did not return it after my refusal of your offer. It is mine to keep then?" Of course you do; it is yours, Elizabeth. Why would you ask such a question? Are you not happy with it?" His face reflected confusion as well as concern. "Not at all. I love it, but I did not wish to become too attached, in case it was not mine to keep . . . " Elizabeth's eyes radiated such pleasure as she pulled herself up to his face and gave her husband a long, passionate kiss, her face radiating her happiness. "That is the look I want to see when I am making love to you." She looked away, not wanting to cry again. "How could I have ever not loved you? You are such a wonderful, thoughtful person . . ." He hushed her with his fingers on her lips, "do not think about the past, it is too painful. We are together, we love each other and that is all that matters." Taking the bathing cloth from her hand he lathered it with soap and began to wash her body, and then she his. He slipped under the water, wetting his hair then allowed her to wash it for him. Finishing, Darcy stepped out of the bath, and retrieving a pitcher of warm water, leaned over the tub, pouring it over his head. Elizabeth admired his body and her desire for him overwhelmed the remembrance of the pain, but there was no time now. He dried himself and tied the towel around his waist, then helped Lizzie out of the tub and dried her, being very chaste in his behaviour to her. She touched his face with her hand "I want you to make love to me." He turned his face to her hand and kissed her palm, "Yes, madam, Later." "Promise?" "Definitely." Elizabeth returned to their room to begin dressing while her husband shaved and groomed himself. Darcy selected a dark blue waistcoat and pants, a white silk shirt with a diamond stickpin and cuff pins. Elizabeth selected a pastel yellow dress to wear and Darcy helped her with the buttons, "You look most lovely today, Elizabeth." Then, "do you wish to leave for Pemberley immediately after the celebration or stay here another night?" "I should like to be anywhere as long as you are there," said she, "let us see the reception we receive from my family and then I shall give you my answer," she said with a knowing look. "William, do I walk funny, can you tell . . .you know . . .am I different, now?" "I do not know what you mean. You do not look any different to me, except I should prefer you less formally attired." "I am serious, I feel as though I walk funny, I would imagine like I have been riding a horse for a long time." Her face colored deeply as she realized what she had said. He leered at her, "Well, I guess it might be considered like riding a horse, though I can tell you no horse . . .well I will not go there," as he laughed openly at her acute embarrassment. "I have never known you to care what anyone else thinks, Elizabeth. Why now?" "It is my parents. I would not feel this way in front of Charles and Jane, but my mother? And what of you in front of Georgiana?" "Georgiana has no idea of what happens in the marriage bed, Elizabeth." "You are a fool if you believe that dear husband. Georgiana was your champion, and she circled around the subject of my feelings for you, by asking me about marrying for love, not fortune; and how could a woman marry someone she did not love and desire. She knows more than you think." Darcy's face flushed, as he thought about Georgiana imagining the two of them making love. "I am not sure, I had not thought of it. I shall not worry about it now." "Well, it is time to present ourselves to our hosts and their guests. Shall we?" "Indeed, madam, if I may steal one last kiss before we leave," and drawing her into his arms his lips brushed softly against hers, then became more passionate. Taking a deep breath, he gave her his arm and they left their bedchamber, to greet the awaiting family members. All the guests and family members were assembled in the dining room awaiting the arrival of the Godparents, Elizabeth and Fitzwilliam Darcy. As they approached the room, Elizabeth heard her mother prattling on about her and if she were all right after her wedding night. Lizzie's face colored as her husband smiled at her, and both said, "we leave." Stopping at the foot of the stairs, Darcy took Elizabeth into his arms and kissed her, "I shall never forget the vision of beauty as you were coming down these tairs to me last night. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." "You are prejudiced, sir." "Not at all. Just because I won your love so easily . . ." as he grinned cheekily at her. Darcy motioned for her to wait for him, and found Hanson, the Butler, giving him instructions on packing their belongings and readying a carriage for them. "We shall leave no later than five o'clock this evening." Then pausing, he asked if he would be so kind as to secure a set of rooms for them in the small town of _____shire, for the night. Lizzie paused before they entered the room gathering her courage. As they entered the dining room, Jane saw them first and moved toward her, as Charles spotted them, he began to applaud, to which everyone else joined in. The newly wedded couple blushed brightly as Lizzie clutched Darcy's hand. Darcy cleared his throat and sent a disapproving look to Charles. Then smiling thanked everyone for all their efforts to see that they had a perfect wedding and were not disturbed. Darcy then announced they were leaving for Pemberley after the celebration, "we hope to be on the ro d before five o'clock." Charles and Jane protested, inviting them to stay at least one more night, but Darcy was insistent, "we want to be in our own home, in our . . . " "Of course, man, I know exactly how you feel. But of course if you do not get out of here on time, you are more than welcome to stay." Lizzie blushed again as the attention of her parents came to rest on her. She could see her father looking at her, and feeling as though she was being inspected for damage, her face continued to color. She wondered at his thoughts as he looked at her, her face chafed from her husband's kisses, and under such scrutiny, she feared to take another step, she just knew what everyone was thinking. Mrs. Bennett rushed over to her daughter and began to question her about her marital duties. Lizzie recoiled in hor or of the questions her mother was going to ask, as she thought about her mother's advice to Jane before her wedding. "It is a woman's duty to submit to her husbands demands for carnal pleasures. Men are used to having what they want and it is my advice to you to let him do what he wants and not resist. Oh, and do not by any means appear to enjoy it. A woman who enjoys sex is a cousin of the devil himself and her husband will soon be rid of her, for if she enjoys these pleasures he demands, he could ne er be certain that she was not out receiving pleasure from other men. No, it would not be wise to enjoy it, and after the first time, you can buy at least two weeks of healing time if you cry. The last part of her advice did bring Lizzie close to tears, as she recalled her disappointment. Jane tried to get Lizzie over to the table where she could sit down, as she could see she was overwhelmed by the attention of all in the room, but Lizzie refused to move, "distract them for me, please, then I will make my way to a chair." Jane was perplexed but walked away from her sister and began calling everyone's attention to Andrew, "Oh, look everyone, did you see what Andrew did, he smiled . . ." Lizzie made a beeline to the nearest chair and collapsed into it, putting her head down. Darcy immediately appeared at her side, "are you all right Elizabeth? Can I get you something, some water, a glass of wine, perhaps? You look terrible, please . . . "as he drew her into his arms. "I feel like everyone is looking at me. I am mortified by what they are thinking, I just want to hide." Darcy laughed softly, "they can not even imagine what pleasure we received from each other, Elizabeth, do not concern yourself with what they think. Besides, do you believe Jane and Charles to be thinking anything out of the ordinary? Georgiana is probably awestruck by the love we share, it is written all over our faces you know." "More on mine I am sure, with my face all chafed by your beard growth," she smiled. "Your parents are the cause of your discomfort, I am sure. Your father is concerned for his daughter, and your mother, well . . ." He kissed her forehead and helped her to her feet, "Come, let us meet the devil head on. We shall tell them of our wonderful night and take away all their questions." Lizzie gasped, "You can not be serious, William?" "I am indeed, what better way to embarrass them and make you feel better. Come, watch me." Darcy led her over to where her father stood, trying to be inconspicuous as he observed the couple. "Mr. Bennett, I did not have the opportunity to properly thank you for allowing me to marry your daughter. I could not have asked for a more companionable wife, she has made me very happy and I look forward to a long and happy life with her by my side. Thank you" as he thrust his hand forward to Mr. Bennett, and vigorously shook his hand. Mr. Bennett was speechless at both the comments and the handshake, bu accepted them with a quiet "you are most welcome, Sir. I trust you will take care of my Lizzie, and if you do not . . ." "You have nothing to worry about, sir, she is my whole life and I shall take the best of care of her," as he turned to his bewildered bride, smiling and giving her a wink. "Father, we will be leaving tonight. I shall send for my things that are a Longbourne later." As she and Darcy turned away, she smiled up at him, "I can not believe you actually said that to him." "Your mother heard every word of it as well, so there should be no more questions or looks from them or I shall have to become more aggressive." "I should hope not, sir, or you will teach them new tricks," as she laughed softly, "thank you, I am much better now, thanks to you." Drawing his hand to her lips she kissed the back of his hand delicately, "I love you, Fitzwilliam Darcy." Lizzie's distress had been relieved, there were no more untoward stares or comments and the planning of the christening continued uninterrupted. Lizzie moved toward Georgiana and gave her a hug, "thank you Georgiana, for helping us to find each other. You gave me much to think of and when your brother admitted his feelings I was ready to accept his love. I do however have some questions for you about some of the things we spoke of . . . I should like to explore these subjects in depth, but later." Georgiana smiled as her new sister thanked her, but her expression changed when Lizzie spoke of exploring other subjects, "whatever could you mean, Elizabeth? I know nothing more than what I told you . . .please what troubles you?" "Nothing troubling, I assure you, it is only a comment you made regarding my sister Lydia and Wickham's marriage. It is of no great importance, I am just curious. When will you be returning to Pemberley?" "I am not certain since William will be returning with you tonight . . .perhaps a day or two . . .if that would be all right? You may return home at any time Georgiana, we are not leaving to escape from you, but from my parents. It is very difficult to adjust to being a new wife and have everyone staring at you as though you have no clothes on." The two women laughed and hugged, "thank you Lizzie, I shall leave here on Friday. That will give the two of you some time alone, will that be acceptable?" "That will be fine. I look forward to having you home, you can show me around Pemberley." The minister arrived and Andrew was dressed in the Bingley family's christening gown in preparation for the service. Mr. Bingley's sisters were unable to attend as they were engaged in town. Mr. and Mrs. Darcy were coached as to their role during the christening ceremony, as well as the child's future, should that become necessary. They were to be the spiritual advisors to Andrew, his guide in time of trouble, and should anything happen to his parents, they would assume the role of parents. The ceremony began on time, with Andrew sleeping through the entire ceremony, save the water being poured over his head. The celebration following the christening was a joyous event. The focus had turned to another, allowing the newly wedded couple to relax and enjoy themselves, unencumbered by constant attention. Georgiana was persuaded to play on the pianoforte for the assembly, to which Darcy requested a piece by Beethoven, which was at least thirty minutes long. Excusing himself from the room, he took Elizabeth to the library. Leaving the door slightly ajar, he gathered Elizabeth into his arms, "Since the Meryton assembly, when I foolishly said I did not wish to dance with you I have regretted it. I had hoped that our dance at Netherfield would improve our acquaintance, but it did not. Since that day, I have wa ted to hold you in my arms and dance with you. That said, Mrs. Darcy, may I have the honour of this dance?" "I should be honoured to dance with you, Mr. Darcy." There is nothing I should like better than to dance with you my love. With that he gathered her in his arms and pulled her close to him, moving in small steps, swaying to the music, lost in the sweet scent of her hair and skin. Her arms moved up his chest and wrapped themselves around his neck, her fingers unconsciously worked through the curls at the base of his neck; She lay her head on his chest, breathing in his masculine scent, remembering how his smell aroused her senses. As she lost herself in the music, her arms moved down the front of him, under his waistcoat and p his back, her hands moving slowly up and down his back as the pleasures of loving him filled her mind. They had not moved more than two feet from whence they began, but it mattered not, their pleasure was in being in each other's arms. Neither of them spoke for a very long time, happy to just be together. Finally, Elizabeth spoke, "I have never seen anyone dance in this manner, sir, do you think it will gain popularity in town? Pray, where did you learn to dance thus?" Brought out of his reverie by the sound of her voice, "Hmmm," as he kissed the top of her head, then returned to his private thoughts. There is nowhere in the world I ever want to be without you by my side, dearest Elizabeth. I am the happiest of men since you gave me your heart. He pulled her closer to him, his arms tightening around her shoulders. Silence ensued for another span of time, until Lizzie again spoke, "what are you thinking about, William?" she inquired. "You," he responded as his hands moved down her back to her waist, pulling her hips against his body. "Of that I am aware, but specifically, what?" "Oh, you know, eh? How do you know my thoughts are of you, Elizabeth?" Archly she responded, "Well, every so often you, kiss my head or pull me closer, squeeze my arm. Your breathing changes, you sigh . . . it could be nothing else, could it not?" "You are very astute, my dear. I am thinking that I am a very fortunate man indeed, to have you in my arms at last. It was a long time coming and there were times I doubted it would ever be so." "So, back to my original question, where did you learn to dance thus?" "In my dreams of you. Music would flow through my head whenever I had pleasant thoughts of you, I wanted to dance with you. Not like the dances at Balls, but in my arms like this. I think that this should be a dance for lovers, do you not agree?" "I do indeed." Pausing for a moment she continued, "So, you had unpleasant thoughts about me. What unpleasant thoughts did I inspire in you, sir, if I may be so bold as to ask?" "Never, you never inspired unpleasant thoughts my dearest, loveliest, Elizabeth. It was my behaviour that caused me to have unpleasant thoughts and dreams about you. The thought that I would not be able to win your love or change your opinion of me. I was tormented by my love for you." Lizzie started to bring up Miss Aylsward, but bit her tongue before she spoke it out loud. This is neither the time nor the place, and it matters not anymore. As the music neared it's final refrains, Darcy moved Elizabeth to a small alcove in the library, and placing his fingers under her chin, he lifted her face to him and placed the tenderest of kisses on her lips, "thank you for this dance, Elizabeth Darcy. I love you. " Looking into his eyes, Lizzie, was overcome with emotion, she felt as though he could look inside of her, drawing every thought and feeling from her, "I love you, too," as tears filled her eyes, "I love you, too," she repeated almost in a w isper. As the music ended, they moved apart, taking a few minutes to regain their composure, before returning to the dining room. Elizabeth returned to the gathering while her husband ran upstairs to check on the progress of the staff gathering their belongings. Finding Hanson, he inquired as to the location of a suite for them at the inn. "Everything is as you requested, sir. A room has been secured at the inn, they are expecting you and the Missus, this night. Everything has been loaded into your carriage, sir and warm bricks have been place under the floor, to keep you both nice and toasty, Mr. Darcy, and there are extra blankets under the forward facing seat. Is there anything else I can do for you sir?" "No, thank you, everything seems to be in order. I appreciate your efficiency. We shall be leaving within the hour." Returning to the gathering, Darcy moved to Elizabeth and taking her hand in his they began to say their adieu's. As Lizzie spoke with her father, Darcy moved to Georgiana, "we shall expect you on Friday, then Georgiana? I am anxious for you and Elizabeth to be friends, I wish you to spend time with her, to know her." "I all ready know her and love her, brother. We are friends and have shared many secrets, mostly about you," she smiled cheekily.

This last part would not fit, so I had to send it separately. "I am sure you have. Until Friday then," as he leaned to her and kissed her cheek then hugged her. He returned to Lizzie's side, reclaiming her hand and they finished saying their good byes. Moment's later Hanson entered the dining room announcing, "Your carriage awaits, Mr. and Mrs. Darcy." Darcy bade his final farewell to Charles, hugging him and thanking him once more for all his help; kissing Jane on the cheek and repeating his thanks to her. Darcy escorted Elizabeth out to the carriage and aware of her concerns regarding her ability to walk, he lifted her into the carriage and then climbed in beside her, closing the door behind him, as he signaled his driver to leave. On the rear-facing seat was a large basket of bread, a bottle of wine and a selection of fruit, with a note "Wishing you as much happiness as we have," Charles and Jane. He smiled and gathered Elizabeth into his arms, "we are finally alone." 2B continued.

StefanieB:marci@aloha.net is my Email address. I don't think these work here. I *need* the entire movie. Do you also have a all-drool copy of your own which you could also copy? I will crawl over fresh jagged lava for them and reimburse you for whatever costs you incur. I just don't want to be an inconvenience as your time is better spent writing....speaking of which....Off to read your latest. You're the absolute Best!!! (BTW, fresh Jagged Lava is full of glassay particles which flay you an your hiking boots in no time flat!)

Will try again, Marci@aloha.net. I can make the whole Nostromo movie for you, not a problem. Which drool do you want? Just the P&P or other movies as well?

I am overwhelmed by your story, and humbled that you chose to incorporate my bit of reality in it. Now.......Get to the REALLY good stuff. Marathons are authorized from now on till you grow tired of us, the man, and the subject! (Nevah!)Be specific =) I will Email you about video drool. One can never have too much - I'm having trouble getting enough! I'm sure they should start the top of the drool conference with the subtitle - "...for women who have *Permanently* lost their sanity...."

Stef Just gave your story a quick eyeballing (I've printed it off) and it looks mighty interesting!! Can't wait to savor each and every word. BTW, I saw the bit about "the walk"!! Too funny. Karen Regarding Titles: "The First Day" (too trite), "Time to Go Home, but the Party's Not Over!!" Maybe I'll have some better ideas tonight...after I read the story!

Some VERY talented ladies here! You could all out-sequel Emma Tennant anyday. How about it? The continuing story of Darcy and Lizzie...(ardour unabated of course!)

Hey, that looks interesting - gonna read it in a minute... only - am I missing something? where's Part 1 supposed to be? Just remind me, please!

Arami: It's further up the file! Response 190

Oh, yes, of course... But wasn't the title something different?

Part 1 is also the First Time, before that is published in RoP under Concessions (rated G) & Darcy's Bad Judgement.

a less enlightened, 90's kind of Darcy You mean 1890's? What on earth are they doing there? And are you sure that the half-drunken oaf in breeches who rushes in and practically rapes his bride (and still keeps his breeches on) is really that delicate (Jane Austen's own description!), enlightened, proud aristocrat Mr Darcy? An interesting view, but it doesn't convince me. Sorry.

I have to agree with Arami, although it is well written it seemed alomost violent, what I have heard described as a bodice buster. (Novels where men rape the women they love). I'm afraid that this portrays both Darcy and Lizzie in a rather negative light. A valient effort but not to my taste. By all means Lorie keep writing, you can't please everyone, I suppose.

(Lorie) OK, you all have finally done it and inspired me to start writing my own version of that infamous wedding night. Mine will perhaps not be to everyone's taste, having a less enlightened, 90's kind of Darcy (and Lizzie, for that matter). But it's another image of the two of them, and I thought I'd share it here. Lorie, I really wish you�d checked with me before posting this story. Now I have the distasteful task of telling you, on a public board, that I have to remove it. I�m sorry...it�s simply out of my comfort level. We try to provide an environment in which everyone may creatively fantasize about Darcy, while keeping content restrictions to a minimum. I�m all for risque (even a little raunch), but what amounts to rape is not my idea of a sensual fantasy. I�m sorry to impose my beliefs upon everyone else, but s long as I am responsible for this conference, that�s the way it�s going to be. When the first of the �sexy stories� popped up several months ago, I posted a message about the importance of remembering that this is a public board. While it feels like a small, drooly community, anyone can access it--your kids, your friends, your Aunt Tillie, your mother. I should have reposted that warning as soon as new stories started to appear. So I do accept part of the blame, for having not seen it coming. Here, again, is a copy of that post: Well ladies...as you can see, Lisa has posted the next scorching installment of "The Darcy Diary". I did see it first and felt that, since we are all adults, it was something you'd all want to read. Who am I to deprive you of a little thrill!;-.) However, I believe she has established the level for the Fan Fic in this Conference. These are somewhat delicate subjects and I feel that, in the future, we should try to stick within the boundaries Lisa's story has created...not that there are many! ;-.p I think that no one can complain that this is unnecessarily restrictive. It's important that everyone feel free to let their imaginations go--that is the larger part of why we moved to the Spring in the first place. But I also urge you to remember that this is a public board. You're all big girls, use your own judgment. :-.) Just so you have a point of reference, Lisa's stories (mentioned above) were very similar in content to Stefanie's current work. Please, if any of you have doubts about anything you want to post, email it to me first.

Sorry Lori, but I agree with the other posts. This was a bit too much. and thanks Nan for taking it down.

Hi Lisa, I discovered Republic of Pemberly and the Spring about a month ago and have read every story. I would love to read any stories that have not been posted! Please send them if you will to Leslie1918@aol.com They will be happily accepted. Happy Holidays! Leslie

Wow. I'm very sorry that my attempt at fiction offended the Spring's community standards so flagrantly. I apologize to those who read and were offended, disgusted, etc. But just to clarify some questions from readers, and my own bad grammar in my post, I meant that I was presenting an un-enlightened, non-1990's-lover Darcy. I honestly don't know enough about 18th and 19th century sexual behaviors to be writing from a knowledgeable point of view, but when I read some of the other posts here, the couple seemed very modern. My own thoughts obviously have a dark turn, and I wondered how frightened Lizzie would be about that "first time" and how frightening a man like Darcy could be when his passions were let loose. And no, I probably wasn't thinking much about Jane Austen's rather sexless Mr. D, I think I was imaging CF, who doesn't look delicate or all that restrained (to me). But again, I do apologize for not knowing enough to ask before posting and for imposing my story on everyone!

LorieS-I think the initial reaction most had was that we could not imagine our beloved Darcy as such a brute. Beyond that though your thoghts on Lizzie being frightened were right, I would imagine he to be very nervous on their wedding night. Others have dealt with this fear in their stories and made Darcy help her over it in a much more tender, understanding way. By making Darcy almost violent you have offended the enlightened 90's sensibilities that most of us possess, I believe. I don't believe tha most women now a days would accept that behavior from a lover, and such behavior in my opinion would regarded as abusive. Don't be afraid to write more stories but just lighten it up a little. Use your imagination and let your fantasies come to life on the page when writing, I wouldn't recommend writing something that you wouldn't want to happen to you. I hope my earlier comment did not hurt your feelings in any way. Keep on writing :)

Lorie - I'm so glad to see we haven't scared you away! Now, to give you some help, historically, people in the 18th and early 19th centuries were much more enlightened and knowledgeable sexually than it is commonly believed. I was astonished to learn that medical and marriage handbooks were commonly accessible to everyone in homes which could afford a library (though one must remember that the level of the knowledge was relatively lower, of course). It is, therefore, quite possible, that Lizzie had some i ea of what to expect. Society men were not brutes. The legacy of the 18th century was the finesse of seduction and lovemaking generally. I cannot imagine Darcy acting in any other way, regardless of how (in)experienced he could be. Somehow during the 19th century there was a strong religious backlash against what was seen as loose morals of previous generations (hinted at by Jane Austen in the character of Wickham, for example) and the result was that 20-30 years after the end of Regency it became imprope to imagine that a woman might enjoy sex. Concurrently, the so-called middle classes emerged and with them something called bourgeois morality, often meaning double standards, men's insistence on their superiority, women's struggle to achieve better recognition in public as well as domestic life, etc. But not all men were thugs, of course. In short, "your" Mr Darcy behaved like one would imagine an insensitive, selfish, seriously disturbed, psychotic and rather unloving bourgeois man of 1890's... So you s e, it pays to do some research first. And now, back to the drawing board, girl :-)!

Darcy eased hiswife off his shoulder and raised himself up on his elboe to better see her. This was the fourth day of their marriage and for the first time hw would be away from her, he felt a pang at this. These three days had been heaven, just the two of them as he showed her the house and they strolled the grounds as she admired the gardens and the house. He was somewhat surprised at her quick grasp of the problems of running such an establishment and her rapport with the servants. But he seemed to recall Andre DeaLassle telling him something about her running Longbourn since she was 15 years old, watching her handle her duties these three days he could well believe it. The servants seemed to have fallen under her spell except for the housekeeper, Mrs Wilson and his ohh so correct butler, but he was sure that Mr Aston at least would soon come around when he realized her capablities. Mrs Wilson he was sure would take longer as she still thought that it was his duty to marry his cousin Anne. His Aunt had through the years filled her head with this nonsense and it would take some time to remove it, but he was sure that when she saw how happy they were and what an efficient wife Elizabeth was she would change her mind. He smiled as he brushed a stray curl away from Lizzie's face and reaching down lifted the blankets to admire his sleeping wife's body, the soft white mound of her breasts with the delicious brown topping made him feel a need for her that was almost irresistable but he knew that she needed some sleep as she had not had a great deal last night. They had read together in the libray and lost track of time until the clock struck eleven and he exclaimed that they must go to bed as he had to be at his solicitor's office early on the morrow. She had closed her book and with a mischeivous grin told him that he had better get to sleep at once if that were the case, to which he replied that no matter what the hour of his appointment he still had time for his wife and the charms she brought to his bed each night and day. He laid back on the bed with a satisfied grin remembering that he had missed at least two hours of sleep the night before after they had retired to the bed chamber. Slipping quietly out of the bed he went to his dressing room and asked to have his bath readied, and in the meantime he would recheck the papers he had to take to his solicator. when his bath was almost ready he decided to take one last look at his sleeping wife and returned to the bed chamber to do so, only to find the bed empty. Walking into her dressing room he saw her just stepping out of her tub and asking her maid for a towel. Sending the maid away with a wave of his hand and a finger to his mouth for silence he took the towel to her and wraopping it around her snugly said,"So this is why my bath has taken so long you have take the hot first. Elizabeth turned to him with a giggle saying "Please sir do not beat me I will not do it again." "You may do it as much as you like if I am allowed to do maid service when you are done," and kissed her ardently letting the towel drop and running his hand down her warm wet body pressing her closer and closer as she returned his kisses. Picking her up he carried her to the large soft rug before the fireplace abd her down on it divesting himself of his robe as he joined her. "I thought you had no time this morning, she said with another cheekiy grin. "I will make time,"he grinned back at her kissing her and moving his hand to her breasts to feel the nipples rise and harden at his touch, he loved the feel of them, and moved his mouth to them slowly and sensuasly down her throat . "Sir the bed is but a few steps" she whispered while kissing his ear. "Too far," he said softly, why do you think I had this rug put here" as his hand worked their magic on her and she began to moan, "William, William, I love you, I need you, I need you. Still he kissed and carressed her until she begged "please, please William" opening her mouth with his own he reached his tongue in searching and exploring her mouth as he entered her and she welcomed him as she always did and he felt himself grow and harden even more within her until it was almost painful. She always did this for him and her whispered her name over and over again as he took her. They reached a climax as they always did at the same moment with such a crescendo that it left both of them totaly spent.

I finished this in a rush because a note came of that I had an ICQ from my son I will finish the rest of it later even though I don't have the ability to make the words flow as Stef. does.

Lucie, I thought it was very nice. I like to read most anything that is sweet and loving. Tough I imagine Darcy has a big time temper, & I would like to write a story about their first major fight, but I can't think of anything really major to fight about that has not been written. Someone already wrote one about her lying to him about Wickham & Lydia. I have started a story on RoP called the Summer Masquerade Ball, though when I re-posted it it came out as the "Simmer Masquerade Ball" which is also appropriate, I guess. If any one has any ideas, let me know. I just kind of go inside them and feel what I think they are feeling. I told Marcia that in the next episode of the dance, I had them make eye contact, and Lizzie got angry. My tendency is to rush things, so I've changed my mind and there will be some more intrigue before they actually come to term . It's fun . . . now if I could just make si=ome money at it!!!

Lucie, I thought it was very nice. I like to read most anything that is sweet and loving. Though I imagine Darcy has a big time temper, & I would like to write a story about their first major fight, but I can't think of anything really major to fight about that has not been written. Someone already wrote one about her lying to him about Wickham & Lydia. I have started a story on RoP called the Summer Masquerade Ball, though when I re-posted it it came out as the "Simmer Masquerade Ball" which is also appropriate, I guess. If any one has any ideas, let me know. I just kind of go inside them and feel what I think they are feeling. I told Marcia that in the next episode of the dance, I had them make eye contact, and Lizzie got angry. My tendency is to rush things, so I've changed my mind and there will be some more intrigue before they actually come to term . It's fun . . . now if I could just make si=ome money at it!!!

If I could type!

Arami, Thanks for the info. This is the first chance I have been able to log in in over a week....Holidays are tooooo hectic. I think I have a problem at home, since I have webtv...sure the memory is tiny. I was able to see pull all the posts from my internet connection at work. There is alot of talent here....just what I was looking for! Thanks again...Have a great holiday. Would anyone be willing to email me some of there fiction? Plan on being lazy this weekend..If so, would you email anything to me at berpa03@cai.com. Webtv has its limitations and I can receive better at my work connection. HAPPY HOLIDAYS TO EVERYONE!! Pam

Stef, blame it on the machine! It should know what you wanted to say. I did! Besides, before Samuel Johnson wrote everything down as to the "proper" way to spell things in the form of a dictionary, one could spell things any way they chose as long as they were underst=oodf and I ho=p4e this makes you feel less clujfmusy. =)

(Pam)Arami, Thanks for the info. Pam, it's awfully decent of you to acknowledge my goodwill and generosity...;-) Next time I'll have to charge for my lectures, I can't afford to squander my hard earned knowledge like that! Merry Christmas, scribes!

Arami, are you the one with the knowledge about the Regency time period? (sounds like I'm asking for one of Sybil's personalities to come out!) I would like to find out more about the way thing were done. I tried to look at Pemberley, but could not find anything, or don't know what I'm looking for. For my Summer Masquerade Ball (on RoP), I would like to be accurate about some things, but I don't know where to find them. Would you e-mail me? my e-mail address is mhatter869@aol.com. It's really simple stuff, I think. Thanks Stef

MarciaH Thanx, you are such a hoot!!!! I would not be able to write if it weren't for all those squiggly red and green lines under all my misspelled words and incorrect grammar, yet sometimes the grammar check gives me the weirdest choices, for words, some I have never heard of. The problem is I type faster than I look I guess and I don't always watch the screen & think I'm hitting the right keys!! Traffic was awful tonight coming home from work, all I could think of was I want to write, I have to get to my computer, it drives me crazy!

Stefanie Have you looked at the "Jane Austen's Life and Times" page at Pemberley - it has heaps of stuff about how people behaved etc etc. And if you post a message there, some of the regulars might be able to help you with your queries.

Brain is more efficient than fingers. Works ahead while fingers lag behind. That's why I invested in Eudora with Spell check. I like to dash off notes and send them immediately. The trouble is at the other end all of the gremlins reassembling the bits and bytes rearrange them so as to look misspelled! That IS the reason, isn't it!? To the creative talent who's life blood this is, may the visions of sugarplumb come wrapped around Darcy and Lizzie in new and wondrous forms. Mele Kalikimaka, all!

LUCIE Many thanks for the commas, m�dear...was much easier this time ;-) Now you can all pick on me again. I�m in the mood for it at present, though I can�t vouch for my attitude tomorrow ;-p WELCOME Hi Pam, glad you found us. Always room for the Firth-addicted ;-) AN EMAIL...FROM ARAMI?!...Pfffft! ;-D (Stefanie) For my Summer Masquerade Ball (on RoP), I would like to be accurate about some things, but I don't know where to find them. Would you e-mail me? Stef, since Arami is a little email-shy, maybe you should just post your questions here and everyone can chime in (or just Arami if that suits the two of you). (Stefanie)The problem is I type faster than I look I guess and I don't always watch the screen & think I'm hitting the right keys!! LOL! That�s okay, we knew what you meant. My grandmother says, �Sometimes I just wanna talk so fast, I can�t stop thinking�. :-D

I forget that I can't go back and correct my mistakes of which I had quite a few. I want to wish every one Happy Holidays. I don't know what I would do without all of you sometimes. When you spend hours with people who are termanily ill even though it't only a day or two a week I really need these sites. God Bless You Everyone.

I read my last story and ohh the mistakes I forget to check. I want to wish all of you a Happy Holiday. Does anyone know what Colin is doing after The Secret Laughter Of Women?

I forget that I can't go back and correct my mistakes of which I had quite a few. I want to wish every one Happy Holidays. I don't know what I would do without all of you sometimes. When you spend hours with people who are termanily ill even though it't only a day or two a week I really need these sites. God Bless You Everyone.

(Stefanie)Arami, are you the one with the knowledge about the Regency time period? Yes, to a degree... but obviously not the only one, and the level of my knowledge is not by any means ultimate... (Nan)AN EMAIL...FROM ARAMI?!...Pfffft! ;-D... Arami is a little email-shy... I fear it's true... There are VERY few people indeed who could boast having ever penetrated the mystic aura surrounding the Arami puzzle...(could - but probably won't...;-))

(Arami) I fear it's true... There are VERY few people indeed who could boast having ever penetrated the mystic aura surrounding the Arami puzzle...(could - but probably won't...;-)) Not I ;-p

...No, no - simply because there's not much to boast about...;-D

Please check RoP's Fan Fiction at DWG. StephanieB has just posted a most intriguing episode in The Summer Masquerade Ball. It is *very* good!

It is *very* good! I am flattered! Thank you. :-)

Without consulting me on matters of Regency etiquette? I am mortified! ;-)

Indeed, I did, I looked to a higher source, someone with infinite knowledge (and access to research and willing to work cheap!!!!) Thanks anyway, my researcher knows how much appreciation flows from my heart.

Ofcourse I should ask one of your personalities; "Is it okay? Did my researcher do a good job, or did I not say anything that required the infinite talents of you . . .or my research assistant???

To Stephanie�: Hi�! My name is Sylvie. I live in the french-speaking province of Qu�bec, in Canada. Since last autumn, I regularly visit The Republic of Pemberley. Being a bit shy (worse, I think, then Georgianna says of herself�!) and my English being not very fluent, I prevented myself from telling my profond admiration toward the profusion of creativity I have found on this Jane Austen's web site. So, quite discretely, I wander around, in Pemberley and now in Fan Fiction 34, hiding myself behind a virtual bush, watchin the comings of the adventures of Darcy and Lizzie, or sharing the enthusiasm of the ladies from the chat for these characters. (Be assured that when the bushes move in Pemberley, it's really the wind�!). I have literally devoured ��Concessions��, ��Darcy's Bad Judment��, and ��The First Time�� (this last story having me discovered this present web site). I've just finished reading ��The Summer Masquerade Ball-B1��, a sequel I am waiting for with great expectation, hard to conceal. This is why, in spite of my timidity, I wish to brake my silence. I LOVE this story. The fact that you have chosen to add french dialogues is for me quite a pleasant surprise�: simply delicious�! I am touched... After many months learning English with my dictionary in order to keep up with the stories, reading french lines in your text is great. Since I have received so much from you through your texts, I would like to offer something back. Very humbly, could I offer you my discret help for your french dialogues�? It might not be very important since most people read in English. But since Lizzie speaks a good french, I would be mostly delighted to give a hand... A sworned admirer, Sylvie.

Sylvie, thank you very much. I appreciate your comments. Did I say something incorrectly, I must have to have brought you out. I would surely like any and all help I can get, my French is not very good at all. I did have some help with it, but obviously not enough. My e-mail address is: mhatter869@aol.com write me!

HELLO SYLVIE (Sylvie) My name is Sylvie. I live in the french-speaking province of Qu�bec, in Canada. Former home of the Nordiques! ;-) Welcome... Since last autumn, I regularly visit The Republic of Pemberley. Being a bit shy (worse, I think, then Georgianna says of herself !) and my English being not very fluent Have no fear, Sylvie, your English is excellent. I am linguistically challenged, so I�m always impressed by those who can actually communicate in more than one language at a time.:-)

Having had just a little bit too much time off from work over the holidays, I found myself at the computer more than might be considered healthy. Perhaps that explains the story below. Hope you like. A BRIEF INTERLUDE After a rather fierce and rapid bout of lovemaking which brought him great pleasure but little sustained satisfaction, Darcy ventured to try again with his wife. Elizabeth accepted him quite readily but this time Darcy endeavored to prolong the act. As he was beginning to pick up speed, he suddenly slacked off and almost withdrew. A game of words came into his head and he decided to see if his wife was up to the challenge. He smiled down at her as he moved slowly and deliberately and watched her closed eyes and slightly open mouth and heard her gentle sighs. It was time to begin. "I believe we must have some conversation, Mrs. Darcy. A very little will suffice." Elizabeth's eyes fluttered open in surprise. She opened her mouth to speak but her husband quickly covered it with his own for a long, slow kiss. Breaking off, he saw that she had resumed her lazy smile but she pressed her legs tighter against his back. Darcy resumed his game. "You should say something about..." he knew one word that might describe what they were doing but decided on something more polite. "...our lovemaking." Again, Elizabeth opened her eyes and he was pleased to see their amused expression. "I might remark on the number of..." Darcy was not sure what to say here. Elizabeth laughed and looked at him inquisitively. A wicked gleam was in her eyes so her husband decided to chance it. "... times you received satisfaction." Elizabeth laughed again and arched up to him, rocking with him for sometime. "You talk by rule then when you make love?" Elizabeth asked slyly as she lay back down on the bed. "Yes, sometimes it is best. Then we may enjoy the advantage of saying as little as possible." "Do you consult your own feelings in this case or seek to gratify mine?" Elizabeth laughed as she asked this, knowing all the different meanings this comment could imply. Her husband was bewitched by her throaty laugh and began to pick up speed again. "Both, I imagine," he said hoarsely. Elizabeth kissed him as she sought to slow him down again. She was deriving great pleasure from this game and wished to prolong it. He hung suspended over her as she attempted to hold him still. Nipping her bottom lip lightly with his teeth, he slowly withdrew and then began again. "We each have an unsocial, taciturn disposition, unwilling to perform unless we expect to do something that will amaze the whole room." Darcy breathed. "Lizzy, I can not stand it." "Sshh. We must finish. You were not entirely accurate in your last lines but I will let it pass. I know how well you like to perform," she teased him. "Now it is my turn. Ummm, 'tis no very striking resemblance of your own character, I am sure." Darcy was ready to stop this game. He rolled over onto his back bringing his wife up on top of him. Elizabeth giggled as she pulled the covers around her. "This is very strange. What do you expect me to do?" "Let me show you." Darcy put his hands on her hips, guiding her up and down. She soon caught the rhythm and proved herself quite adept at matching her husband's motion. As she leaned over him, he caught first one breast, then the other in his mouth and continued rocking more vigorously until Elizabeth began to shudder uncontrollably. A very lazy smile passed over Darcy's face as his wife lay gasping into his shoulder. "Lizzy, it is time to finish the game," he whispered. She rolled over onto her back and watched him maneuver himself over her again. "Very well, but let me start." "As you wish," Darcy said as he moved her legs higher onto his back and began slowly again. Elizabeth gave him a lingering kiss and then proceeded. "Allow me to congratulate you, sir. Such superior..." she paused, thinking what to say, and then remembered her husband's term. "... lovemaking is rarely to be seen. I'm sure you'll own your fair partner is well worthy of you. I hope to have this pleasure often repeated, especially when a certain desirable event takes place." She whispered to him. "I believe it has already taken place." "To you perhaps but I have not had my turn yet. Pray continue." "What congratulations will then flow in," she said, barely able to contain her laughter. "Lizzy." Darcy was moving faster and deeper with each thrust. "Nay, nay," Elizabeth gasped. "I'll not detain you one moment longer from your bewitching partner." The bed shook as Darcy slammed his hands against the headboard and gave a great shudder and groan. He slowly sank back down to the bed and lay gasping. After giving him some moments to regain his composure, his wife slid over him and kissed him sweetly. "A pleasure, sir," she said. "Capital, capital." Darcy kissed his wife's ear. "I believe we must play this game again sometime." "With pleasure, sir. I know how well you like to perform though neither of us performs well to strangers." She grinned at him with sparkling eyes. He pulled her to him again but this time it was just for sleep. A very satisfactory way to end the evening. THE END

WOW!! THAT WAS HOT, BUT PRAY TELL DOES IT MEET WITH THE NEW FORMAT???? ;-D Great story!! you should be off work more often!!

BUT PRAY TELL DOES IT MEET WITH THE NEW FORMAT???? ;-D As long as it's about fictional characters it does.

Brava! That is one sensual story. So wonderfully passionate. I hope you come up with more interludes like this. Wow! Such fiery passion between the Darcy sheets. I love it! I want more!

Hi Nan, Thank you for your kindness and for reassuring me, but I can't take credit for my first message. My husband translated my french words in english, for I was then too nervous. However, this one is an authentic mine, a Sylvie's trademark, if you wish! I have read my first book in english a little more than a year ago (it was P&P!), and today I have another motive to rejoice in the result of this, because it gives me the opportunity to answer you by myself (one hand on the keyboard, the other on the dictio nary). By the way, effectively, Quebec City was the former home of the Nordiques, but personally I always had a preference for the Canadiens de Montr�al! : ) Read you around! Heidi, I will come back to you. I can't express my delight right now. I am not fast enough with my dictionnary!

BUT PRAY TELL DOES IT MEET WITH THE NEW FORMAT???? ;-D It was a joke!! I loved the story S;-)

(Heide) A game of words came into his head and he decided to see if his wife was up to the challenge. Wow! I love this story! Pray continue to write more, such superior writing is rarely to be seen.

AHHHHH!!!!!! This was wonderful. Great game should try it sometime:)

However, this one is an authentic mine, a Sylvie's trademark, if you wish! Sylvie, dear--your English is still excellent...and a million times better than my French... I have read my first book in english a little more than a year ago (it was P&P!), Good choice ;-) and today I have another motive to rejoice in the result of this, because it gives me the opportunity to answer you by myself (one hand on the keyboard, the other on the dictionary). Keep going, we love your enthusiasm ;-) By the way, effectively, Quebec City was the former home of the Nordiques, but personally I always had a preference for the Canadiens de Montr�al! : ) Ah...a Habs fan! This does not surprise me. I imagine that they are the team of choice for most people in Quebec. :-) BUT PRAY TELL DOES IT MEET WITH THE NEW FORMAT???? ;-D It was a joke!! Yes, I know it was...better to be safe than sorry, hence my reply ;-)

"What congratulations will then flow in," she said, barely able to contain her laughter. Well said!!! My feelings exactly...of course, I can't say the obvious ;-) buit this was an absolute riot! ROFLMAO!!! Bravo, Heide. Format?? Schmormat.

Thanks, Heide, I also enjoyed it. Great fun!

Heide:I found myself at the computer more than might be considered healthy. Actually, the way that story got the heart rate going, I'd say it'd qualify as a good aerobic work-out. "What congratulations will then flow in," LOL! Perfect timing!

I liked how he suspended himself over her. I would by no means suspend any pleasure of yours. How perfectly fitting!!!

Arami Can an Earl bypass his older son and pass the title to te second son if the firstborn divorces his wife and marries his mistress causing a huge scandal in Regency England. I have to know so that I can finish a story. The older is a gambler and spends all of his time shootin, riding to the hounds and playing card and other gambling games. Thank you muchly

Sounds like Bonnie Prince Charlie. Did you happen to watch The Madness of King George recently, Lucie?

Anyone check the rules of Primogeneture lately?

Anyone check the rules of Primogeneture lately? The first-born inherits all. Period!!

Lucie, Marcia and All, And there you have me! Primogeniture seems a simple answer - but in case of something really scandalous I think the first-born could be disinherited.

Thank you all of you I shall plunge on and take my chances.

I think Primogeneture comes straight from the Old Testament, and no matter how evil the eldest child, it is God's Will for your family. It was not an easy thing to evade. There are Biblical examples and God makes them pay for the transgression of His laws.

I thank you for your comments to my little story. It was a hell of a lot of fun to do and I confess, I have difficulty watching their dance at Netherfield without a smirk. Slap me. LUCIE Could we be talking about a future story about someone whose last name begins with an F? Shall have to wait and see.

Heidi I'm the same way when I watched that scene. I think Austen really intended your version, but the impropriety of it all would have been too scandalous.

I am worried about Sylvie. I have enjoyed her comments and now we have not heard from her in a few days. Could she be affected by the electrical blackouts caused by the ice storm in the north this past week? How terrible to be deprived of your CF videos! I suppose it's not too great to be deprived of heat too. Let us know when you return that you are alright, Sylvie.

I am worried about Sylvie Heide~ Caroline (who is also in Canada) saw your message, but she appears to be having posting troubles--probably because of the ice storms. She asked me to tell you that though "the situation in Quebec is indeed serious, Canadians are a very tough bunch, and are used to their horrible winters. Sylvie is probably not at home, but safe and warm somewhere where she cannot get on-line.I have no doubt we shall hear from her in a couple of days." Just to ease your mind, m'dear ;-)

LisaC posted at RoP ramble yesterday that she is in Montreal, Quebec and without electricity. She has moved into an hotel in the meanwhile (also without heat, but warmer nonetheless). She is video-less and computer-less besides. I amgine they all are. She assurd us she will be ok.

Where is everyone? I miss your great stories...I can't wait for StephanieB to move Summer Masquerade over here..It is really great!!!

Susan, I was thinking the same exact thing:)

Ladies: I am new to the Drool section, but I have enjoyed these versions of Fan Fiction as much as I have, the more sedate, R of P writings. Lisa, if I might have copies of your writing pursuit, I would appreciate it. You can e-mail me at mlinnehan@mail.lawnet.fordham.edu. I look forward to reading your stories. The wealth of talent exhibited at both locations is awe inspiring. Anyone else who has a good tale for e-mail only, please send it along. Ciao for now, and thank you again for providing so much enjoyment (it makes coming to work a lot more enjoyable). Moira

This is very wierd! I posted a reply to Susan on 1/21, and it is not there! Where did it go?? I could send the SMB here as well, but if you are looking for racier stuff there asin't none . . .yet!!! They have only dasnced one dance! Let them get to the picnic, perhaps??? Besides I'm not sure it would meet the guidelines, have to run it by Nan first!!!

Oh, Stefanie, I think after they take the masks off; he dressed to kill and she in that wonderful red dress. I can't see her wearing it that long. Besides they want each other and its not like they don't know each other. He has already proposed once! I think you could do something to pacify us:)

The Spring Fan Fiction is to further our understanding of the characters in JA's books. In writing this Fiction I understood the main aim is to keep the people in them totally in Character as JA created them. I find the encouragement of story-writing of the type you are suggesting totally repugnant and it does not belong here or anywhere else where Jane Austen is being honored.

I think I'll jump right in on this one. Why not? Nothing much else seems to be going on around here and my fingers could use a little workout (no, actually, what I'm sitting on does). Anyway, the issue of JA characters is quite fascinating to me, particularly since the most popular view of Darcy is one of being a monk (although not of the very realistic Father Albertus type in the Advocate). Austen likely read Tom Jones and she most definitely read the "romance" novels of Radcliffe and others. The ex ent of her worldly knowledge, who knows (although I am very suspicious when someone like her sister destroys most of her correspondence--that always leads me to believe that there is something there). I prefer a more "flesh and blood" Darcy personally. When I read accounts that about 10% of the female population of London were prostitutes in the mid-1800s (although they may have labeled any indigent woman that in those days and then transported her downunder for the theft of a pie), I wonder whether we have ignored the realities of the day and set these characters up on too high a pedestal. In my story at the other Fan Fic, I am being very noncommital about some things that have yet to be presented. But having read the above, you may think twice. Now, everybody say "I'm sorry" and remember your smiley faces!! :-)

Marcia I am so shocked that you would feel this way considering what Stefanie has written before. Which is not geared toward JA style of writing. this is fanfic meaning fiction you can write anything you want. as long as it is keeping within Nan's guidance. You should have read Heidi little ditto, would've turned you red in the face:)

Correct me if I'm wrong (now, there's a wide opening for you!!!), but in Stefanie's stories THEY WERE MARRIED !!!

Lest you think I have more than one personality, I like a good juicy, lusty story as much as the next person, but if the characters are not married as in SMB. they will not do IT. I lived Heide's story - *Very* much! And the others, but what you are asking Stefanie to write is out of character. Sorry!!!

Huge Freudian there....I LOVED Heide's story....

Hi Steph!! I'm just glad that you're still here...Summer Masquerade is great..I know it's not ready for here..yet..but still I hope.... Lucie...what happened in the library? We have just missed you guys..Don't think because we don't post a lot, we don't look for you every day!!!

Can someone help me? Why are the CF threads in my "forgotten" zone? Every time I want to read a message all 333 posts show up. It takes forever to load. What am I doing wrong? It was great when just the "new" messages showed up, but ever since my nine day power outage I've had problems. Can someone tell me what I'm doing wrong? Thanks in advance, Lisa

My turn! I saw the posts, and answered on like 1/21, and it vanished into thin air. Then more appeared and so I answered again. Then e-mails arrived about the subject. I appreciate all the support that I am and have been receiving from everyone (well, most everyone, anyway). I do not think That Darcy and Elizabeth are ready for that step. I don't think that I put them on a too high pedestal, but . . .I think I express their feelings adequately in what I allow them to think about the feelings they have for each other. I am not in a mood to rush them into sex. I find once I do that, it is difficult to get them out of bed! I asked Marcia to post her opinion because, I value her opinion. She is lustier than most of us, usually, but I agree with her. They are not ready. PS I loved Heide's story, it was absolutely wonderful, I wish I had thought of it!!! StefanieB Lisa, don't you have to add "new" to the end??

CALM DOWN EVERYBODY!!!! Each and every author has the right to decide on his or her characters' morals. Since we can't send Jane an e-mail, there is no correct answer. It is quite true that all (?) of the stories here that have portrayed the sexual relationship of Elizabeth and Darcy were set AFTER they were married, but I seem to recall some fairly heavy petting scenes here and at DWG that occurred underwater, under trees and in other outdoor locations!! ;-) Given the high regard we have for these characters (they were ult mately in love not lust), I am perfectly satisfied (OK, bad choice of words) with their waiting until the wedding night. :-(

They were in love AND in lust. One doesn't preclude the other. But people in those times were more inclined to observe the established code of behaviour. Awaiting the custom of the wedding night was a special kind of a thrill in itself. Sometimes I wonder whether the modern people of today can fully appreciate it.

hello

Whew! So am I, and thank you for your thoughtful comments. Hi, Bill! Welcome. Tell us about yourself...

I too am having problems with the CF threads. Esp. #68. And It's not even in the" forgotten bin." Haven't seen a posting since Tuesday. Terry can you help? Thanks

Hi, Bill! Do join us! Meanwhile excuse me whilst I continue. the custom of the wedding night was a special kind of a thrill in itself. ...and the whole courting tradition... a lot of P&P viewers say, for example, that the Darcy - Lizzy dance scene is particularly erotic... Colin has discussed portraying "repressed sexuality" - but he didn't mean "tortured"! He meant that although Darcy and Lizzy in the end longed to fall into each other's arms and so on, they simply had to follow an established course and they did it without resentment, out of courtesy and respect for each other and for the manners... It is all part of the delicious fri son of the build-up and anticipation, a mystery, a ritual... men in those times (that is, not only or predominantly women) willingly read and wrote poetry, admired nature, appreciated art... we are talking of different attitudes, different values.

I will post the other verion of this story later I cant't be so specific in P&P Fan Fiction. I have always thought that Darcy would be a great lover. I can't believe that at twenty eight he hadn't had a mistress or two considering that that was the norm at the time. I think Elizabeth would want to be very careful not to give the impression that she was at all like Lydia and take the chance of losing his love , and people would be watching to see if she would be as wanton as her sister. I laughed when I read in an interview with C.F when he said the the characters did a lot of flirting and were horny as hell but nobody got laid.

I have always thought that Darcy would be a great lover. I can't believe that at twenty eight he hadn't had a mistress or two considering that that was the norm at the time. In my view it is debatable whether just having mistresses makes one a great lover... except, perhaps, that Darcy was fastidious and when he chose to do something, he aimed to do it well...;-)

Probably had good aim too!!

Wouldn't you just love to check it out!

Indeed!!!! What a shot!!

..and much the athlete!! Fencing (touche) and swimming, among other talents! ;-)

don't forget Jockeying either, ha!!!! He is quite the horseman:)

UH-OH!! THE GHOST IS BACK... Something most peculiar is happening with Yapp. I didn't even see all these posts until today because they didn't show up on my "new" page as they should have. Come to think of it, I should probably check the other boards to see if they're having the same problem. Hmmm... "Forgotten" Topics (Lisa) Why are the CF threads in my "forgotten" zone? Every time I want to read a message all 333 posts show up. It takes forever to load. What am I doing wrong? It was great when just the "new" messages showed up, but ever since my nine day power outage I've had problems. Can someone tell me what I'm doing wrong? I don't think it's you Leese, we all seem to be having the same type of problem. If you are seeing topics on your "forgotten" page just highlight them and hit the "remember" button at the top of the page. Though I don't think that's the problem...there is clearly some Count Almasy software thing happening here. Just so that you don't have to load the entire topic every time you come in, you could come in through the back door. For example, the keepsake board would be: http://www.spring.com/yapp-bin/restricted/read/drool/53/new Just replace the topic number when you want to go to the new messages on another board. Weird!! :-( (Stef) I saw the posts, and answered on like 1/21, and it vanished into thin air. Then more appeared and so I answered again. Ohh, CACA!! :-( Well, I guess things were just getting too exciting for yapp to handle...I'll track down Terry and Dave and see if they can figure it out.

Thanks Nan. I did what you said and it worked. For a week after my power outage I thought you guys had disappeared into the Twilight Zone. Finally I decided to check out the forgotten area, and low and behold... there you were! Glad you're back where yoo belong... in the main list.

I just tried to get Topic 68 on /since-7 and it came up with an internal server error message.

Try again, this is intermittent and will not be the end of the world!

I've tried again and still got the same result - i.e. no go. There are other people complaining of similar difficulties on other boards. No one can be sure anymore which boards are still in use.

In addition I've just noticed that my last but one post emigrated back to the future again...

After 22 days in the Dark Ages, FINALLY, BACK TO CIVILIZATION ! For those of you who had expressed concern about my well-being, I want to thank you. My husband and I are well (especially now !). It was hard and stressful, but we managed well, without loosing our good humour. Hopefully we will be back to our normal selves in a few days (psychologically and emotionally).Fortunately, we have not forgotten how works a computer, what was an object of great anguish during the crisis ! It is good to be able to come back, you were terribly missed.

Glad you are back..it is no fun watching tv in the dark..we learned that lesson from Hurricaine Fran in NC..Isn't computer withdrawal awful????

Nice to have you back with us, Sylvie. Jump right in.

I'm going to post this on all the boards since I know that many of you are having a problem with "new" posts... Sorry for dropping out if sight for a while--I've been remarkably busy this last couple of weeks. Hopefully, that is about to change for a while ;-) Anyone who had my office email may delete it from their address books as this is my last day at work (YAY!!) and that address will be disabled by the end of the day. I can now be reached at nan@ntr.net. You should use that one until Terry has a chance to change to the forwarding address on my Spring email (nan@www.spring.com) I'll catch up later people...sorry.

I'm going to post this in several places. Bookserve is going to get Bridget Jones' Diary for us. It will be US$10.18. It will take about two weeks to arrive, but they need a rough idea of how many to order. If you are interested, could you please email me and let me know how many copies you would want. Thanks.

Isn't computer withdrawal awful???? (Susan) Definitely, yes! as this is my last day at work (YAY!!) How come, Nan? Have you won the Lottery/Sweepstake or whatever? Nice to have you back!

POLTERGEIST (Arami) I just tried to get Topic 68 on /since-7 and it came up with an internal server error message. Well, at least that�s a fairly normal error. I get that one all the time. Anything else happening when you�re searching for new messages? (Terry) Try again, this is intermittent and will not be the end of the world! Oh, but honey it is when you just have to drool! ;-) (Arami) I've tried again and still got the same result - i.e. no go. There are other people complaining of similar difficulties on other boards. No one can be sure anymore which boards are still in use. Yes...that�s been a problem for me the last few weeks--I�ve had to go directly into the topic to see the new messages. But it seems okay now..well, for the moment anyway. BACK FROM SIBERIA (Sylvie) After 22 days in the Dark Ages, FINALLY, BACK TO CIVILIZATION ! Sylvie! Glad you�re okay ;-) Fortunately, we have not forgotten how works a computer, what was an object of great anguish during the crisis ! Oh, I know that feeling of withdrawal. I start to get a facial tick ;-p THE WORK THING (Nan) as this is my last day at work (YAY!!) (Bethan) How come, Nan? Have you won the Lottery/Sweepstake or whatever? Oy, I should be so lucky! No, nothing as wonderful as that, dear...just got tired of slamming my head against a wall. Time to take a little break and look forward to better things ;-)

(Arami) I just tried to get Topic 68 on /since-7 and it came up with an internal server error message. Well, at least that�s a fairly normal error. I get that one all the time. Anything else happening when you�re searching for new messages? Just a suggestion, although the "new" seems to be working again. If Arami's post is accurate, the problem may be that what you should have put was /since/-7 rather than /since-7. The missing slash will make a difference.

You're right, my mistake. That's because I usually use /new. Thanks.

I"M SO MAD!!!!! i just spent the last 40 mins. writing a new fanfic, i hit the submit reposnse button, and then i get an invalid command or message. IT's completely lost, unssaved, and it was my first fanfic in more than a year! AGH!

Ok, i couldn't let it go.. i wrote it again from memory, but i hope you like it. Not one new fanfic in almost a month! Well, here's something to get you all started. ANYONE is free to finish this� Just continue the thread as you please� ******************* It was an unusually quiet morning in the Longbourne household. Lizzy observed this as she wandered about the first floor, searching for someone with whom she could share this splendid morning. Unfortunately, the house was still, and no one but she, Cook and Hil were awake. The latter two were busy with morning duties, and could not be spared to converse on topics such as the beauty of the dawn sky, or the brisk air outdoors. Aside from the clattering of pots and pans, and the chopping of potatoes and vege ables in the kitchen, not a sound was heard. Usually, Mrs. Bennet's rantings and shrillings would be heard even at this hour, but perhaps the good fortune of having one daughter married and two engaged left granted Bennet some comfort for her long-suffering nerves, and therefore giving her a more peaceful sleep. Thus, Lizzy was to content herself for the next hour or two in solitude. Ever since her engagement to Darcy was announced, she found it more and more difficult to sleep through the night and awaken just a half hour before breakfast, as she usually did. Knowing that Darcy (along with her sister's fiancee) was to make his daily visit to the Longbourne household after the morning meal, Lizzy anticipated his arrival as early as the sun would rise. "Thinking of him will not bring him here any earlier than usua ' thought Lizzy, as she sat down to embroider a few handkerchiefs. "I cannot be so foolish, but yet, I cannot help it." Indeed, this was the case. Upon hearing her beloved renew his vows to her, Lizzy became quite attached to the man she once thought of as the "last man in the world she could ever marry." For the past week, she began to feel that her day would not begin until her Fitzwilliam came to visit. As she finished the last stitch on a handkerchief, Lizzy heard a knock at the door. "Do not bother yourself, Hil. I shall see who it is" said Lizzy, as she crossed paths with the distracted woman, who had enough to do at such an early hour. Lizzy opened the door, and to her surprise, found Darcy, quiet red in the face, standing on the front porch. Darcy was equally surprised, and after a moment, recollected himself and smilingly whispered, "Forgive me, Miss Bennet. I realize this is such an early hour. But I could not sleep, and I had this incredible feeling that you too would somehow be awake as well." "Indeed I am sir, but what if I were not?" said Lizzy, with a mischevious grin on upon her lips. "I was prepared to find a servant upon your door, and would inquire as to when the family might be awake" explained Darcy. "It would have at least given me the knowledge of how many hours I might wait until we could meet." "The family will be asleep for another hour or hour and a half. We could meet now, if you like." Replied Lizzy, half-jokingly, half seriously. Her seriousness took over, as she looked into her lover's eyes for some sign of comprehension. "Then, quick! Fetch your cloak and come with me!" whispered Darcy, who cherished the more than good fortune he encountered this morning. Lizzy soon disappeared, and reappeared in the foyer with her long brown cloak. Darcy instantly took her hand, covered it with quick kisses, and ran off with his beloved toward the woods�

Jennifer, you would be much safer writing in your word processor and then cutting and pasting it here. Much less chance of losing. it.

Jennifer: Interesting start. Why won't you be finishing it?? Although this scenario you set up could be fun as an interactive exercise. It would likely be pretty outrageous. What say you, ladies??

You're right, Jennifer, it's been too dry this past month. I was thrilled to see a new story but I was disappointed you didn't finish it. I'd be tempted to give it a tackle because you start out so beautifully and leave a lot open to possibility. One stipulation I would keep for myself though, no sex before marriage for them, but I'd let them come awfully close. However, it's your story so finish it if you can. If I don't see this finished in a couple of days though, I might add a segment.

Any other takers to the story?

You're right, Jennifer, it's been too dry this past month. I was thrilled to see a new story but I was disappointed you didn't finish it. I'd be tempted to give it a tackle because you start out so beautifully and leave a lot open to possibility. One stipulation I would keep for myself though, no sex before marriage for them, but I'd let them come awfully close. However, it's your story so finish it if you can. If I don't see this finished in a couple of days though, I might add a segment.

i know, i know... but i can't! this was the only thing that came to mind, and it sort of came out while i was in the middle of writing my master's thesis (which SHOULD take priority). it was just a sudden burst of creativity after having spent too long writing about post-colonial discourse theory (blah!) i INSIST! SOMEONE please take over! i really don't mind. the story is now communal property and anyone is free to do as they please with it. hope someone comes up with something-- i know i can't!

Methinks, me sees a bramble bush in those woods, which catches on Lizzy's flimsy muslin frock.....rrrrrrip.....tearrrrrrr. Oh, my what fun ensues!

She's wearing a less flimsy petticoat underneath. Now what ;-)?

Darcy is going to have to remove an article of clothing to put around her so that she can maintain some semblance of decency. (You getting all this, Heide?)

Now, which article would that be? His hat could cover one of her breasts, I suppose... but his waistcoat or even tailcoat would leave her lower parts exposed... (is that petticoat still in place, or also shredded now?)... Shirt? Okay, but leave his collar in place - in those times a gentleman's bare neck was a no-no... or is it perhaps time for him to remove his breeches yet? Um, don't forget he's wearing no underpants (they weren't in normal use yet)...

Please see Response #365 from Winter (Jennifer) for the beginning of this story. Thanks, Jennifer for your great intro. Sorry Karen and Arami. Try as I might, I couldn't get your wonderful, skin exposing ideas into my story but you guys can give it your own shot. By the way, it's late as I write this so I can't be held responsible. "Where are we going?" Lizzy asked laughingly. "Slow down, sir." Darcy's pace had slowed to a fast walk but his long stride was leaving her a few steps behind. He stopped and reached out his hand to her again. As their fingers met, he clasped his tightly over hers and pulled her along behind him. "I want to show you something, something I'll wager you have never seen before," Darcy said smiling broadly at her. He looked like a little boy eager to show off a new trick or pet to a sister. Elizabeth hung onto him for dear life as they hurried along the path toward Bandeymere Lake. "My dear, I have lived her all my life. I can not imagine there is anything here I have not..." She gasped as she beheld the vista before her. The sun had risen just a half hour ago and its rays were sparkling in the frosty air across the bare treetops. The sky was a pink and gold which was reflected back in the water in the same shimmering hues. Three pairs of geese were crossing the far side of the lake, leaving a silver wake behind them. A heron rose from some reeds along the shore and spread its ide wings low across the water, just seeming to touch the surface but never getting that close. Darcy dropped his walking stick, gloves and hat into the grass. "I rode by here this morning and knew I had to hurry to Longbourn to show you these colors if I could. There's a fine mist in the air that's just between dew and frost and seems to enhance everything. You can feel it in your hair and on your face and hands." Elizabeth removed her bonnet and dropped it beside his paraphernalia on the ground. He stood behind her as she gazed over the familiar landscape. "I have never seen it look this lovely", she sighed. "And I have seen it almost every day. It must be love that makes it look so beautiful." "It must be love," Darcy's voice whispered very closely behind her. Without thinking, she leaned back into him and felt his arms close around her clasping her to him. Lizzy knew that at any moment he would release her. Seconds ticked and still he held onto her. She could hear his breathing close behind her and then felt the warmth of a kiss on her ear. Lizzy closed her eyes and arched her neck feeling his mouth move down her ear and linger for a moment at her earlobe, nipping it just a bit. She knew it was time to step away but as his mouth travelled along her neck she sighed softly and felt his light touch at her waist become stronger and one hand begin to slide n rth, stopping just below her ribs. A thumb persisted upwards though, stroking the soft swell of her breasts. This was intolerable to Elizabeth, not for the reason that it was unseemly to be caressed in public by a man not yet her husband but for the reason that she longed for even more. She swayed within his embrace, moving her head to the side so she would leave even more expanse of neck for him to kiss. His right hand was sliding across her abdomen while the left hand was caressing the exposed skin above her breasts, the fingers sometimes sliding between them down into her gown. No words had yet passed between them but as his mouth moved along her jaw and cheek, she realized she was making soft gasps with every breath and his breathing was loud and ragged. It was time to stop now, wasn't it? His fingers were getting extremely close to parts of her body she was even embarrassed to touch and still she wanted more. Elizabeth turned within Darcy's arms to look at him and saw dismay cross his face. She knew he was returning to his senses but before he could completely recover, she threw her arms around his neck and kissed him with reckless passion. His lips opened against hers as she moved her fingers through his hair, toying with his curls. She pressed her body tightly against his, leaving enough room to accommodate his hand which continued to roam across her stomach and waist and, to her even greater pleasure, tan alizingly across her breasts. As his head moved down to trace her collarbone with his mouth, Lizzy's lips roamed across his cheek and ear. She stopped to whisper to him. "I am hungry for you." "Have you not yet had breakfast?" Darcy murmured with a smile in his voice. "No," she laughed, "but I think I shall have it now." And she pulled his hand to her lips and drew his little finger into her mouth. Elizabeth woke with a start. She was perspiring and breathing heavily. Her nightdress was askew, the neck opened wide with one shoulder completely exposed. She pulled the bedcovers around her as she sat up, shivering violently, and recalled her dream. She was shaken by the clarity of her recollection. Could she really be so wanton? Surely she would never act so unladylike, even after marriage. She leaned back into the pillows and thought about getting up for the day but saw by her clock that it was only six o'clock. The family would not be stirring for at least another hour or even two. Perhaps she could sleep and dream about her beloved again. She sat up and threw her legs over the side of the bed. Better not to have such dreams again. As she dressed, she found herself stopping and staring off into space, remembering parts of her dream. She would shake herself and continue dressing but then drift off again with a secret smile. His touch felt so real. Would it really be like that? Finding Hill and Cook busy downstairs, Lizzy found work embroidering some handkerchiefs until the rest of the family would awaken. She willed herself to stop thinking about her dream and let it fade as the sun rose higher. She was startled to hear a knock at the door but opened it to find Darcy on the doorstep, looking embarrassed. "Forgive me, Miss Bennet,"he explained. "I realize this is such an early hour. But I could not sleep, and I had this incredible feeling that you too would somehow be awake as well." Elizabeth could not help herself. "Indeed I am sir, but what if I were not?" she said with a mischievous grin on upon her lips. "I was prepared to find a servant upon your door, and would inquire as to when the family might be awake" explained Darcy. "It would have at least given me the knowledge of how many hours I might wait until we could meet." "The family will be asleep for another hour or hour and a half. We could meet now, if you like." Elizabeth felt perplexed as she heard these words come out of her mouth. "Then, quick! Fetch your cloak and come with me!" whispered Darcy. Elizabeth hurriedly put on her cloak, wondering is this had really been part of her dream but surely dreams did not come true. Darcy took her hand, covered it with quick kisses, and ran off with his beloved toward the woods... THE END�

heide! this is excellent!!!!! i'm putting this in my personal archives of favorite fanfic.... thanks for finishing it! happy valentine's day everyone! love, jenn

#%&*%!!! Bad girl!! You really had me going. Heide that was wonderful...so what if you didn't take our critical plot points into consideration! You are forgiven. Oh wait, it is six o'clock a.m. and there is someone at the door...I must go see who it is...

Beautifully written, Heide!

Acquitted yourself extremely well.

Heide, Heide, Heide, you've done it again

Well, Karen, did you have a nice visit this morning? Or was it all just a dream. Thank you ladies. I hope you began the story with Jennifer's post first to get the full effect of the end of the story (at least I hope it is effective). I

What a glorious morning! Perhaps I should get up more early in the morning from now on. Thank you Heide and Winter! I am always astonished by the high quality of the writing and the beautiful creativity that I found here. A delight forever so irresitible! My husband on reading it, exclaim in shock: What! It was just a dream? (Where's the rest of it !!! ) A disappoint tone in is voice, well, I can't say that I did not felt the same lump in my throat when I discovered it myself. It seem to me Heide that you are becoming an expert in the art of teasing, as much as Lizzie! ; ) A Happy Valentine to everyone!

Thank you, Sylvie. Your English is so good, I forget that it's not your natural language. I feel just a little bit funny knowing that you're husband is helping you translate. I hope he doesn't think we're all a bunch of wanton, hyper-sexed lunatics. Anyway, I'm glad you're back.

Heide. In fact, I asked my husband to read your text because I wanted to have a male point of view on the description of that "special" part of life of my favorites heros! What does a man think of those fantasies, is it different from us? I have notice that men do not write sensual encounter between Lizzie and Darcy (none that I am aware of), and that puzzles me a little! So I had to ask to relieve my curiosity. Suprisingly, he told me that had he to describe an encounter like the one in your story, e woud have used similarly words. It seems that we do not differ that much in are views (and appreciation) on sensual fantasy after all, gender does not appear to count much in the balance. But be assured, my husband is very happy for me since I have discovered this site ( my ladies's site as I like to call it !) because he knows that I enjoyed myself every time I come. My answer is a little bit long and perhaps not too clear, I hope you will forgive me for it. I am not yet familiar with the ways of chatting and less with expressing myself clearly in only a few words in English. I know what I want to say in French but turning my ideas in English with the words I already know is not always easy. That is why I have long text, but I will learn, I will learn to do better! Thank you again for sharing your literary talents with us.

My Apologies In my haste to comment on the story, I neglected Jennifer's most important contribution--the story setup. Excellent! Feel free to toss out any others that come to mind because sometimes we all go dry when it comes to ideas. Well, Karen, did you have a nice visit this morning? Or was it all just a dream. Must have been a short in the electrical when the doorbell rang that early. Think I need to make a phone call--but it won't be about fixing the doorbell! Sylvie Thanks for sharing your husband's perspective. I would have never guessed that men's sexual fantasy bore any resemblance to women's. Although, there have been male romance writers who write under female pseudonyms--but doesn't that only prove they know what we like to think about but not that they themselves have those thoughts?????

he knows that I enjoyed myself every time I come. My answer is a little bit long and perhaps not too clear... On the contrary, Sylvie, it seems very clear to me...;-)

I had lunch with Jenn on Friday, she came up to Boston to visit the SO and she said she hoped someone would finish the story; I believe Heide's name came up during the lunch and Heide were your ears burning, btw on Friday?????

Has anyone heard from StephanieB lately? It has been ages since she posted any of Summer Masquerade Ball or Concessions.....I hope she's ok.

Look in the Film Discussion.

Thank you Arami!

It's been almost a month, ladies. Any new ideas? Jennifer, I'd love one of your intros again. Hmmm, how about this? A comparative study of Charlotte and Mr. Collins' first night of wedded bliss; Jane and Bingley's; and Lizzy and Darcy's. Compare and contrast. How are they similar? How are they different? Too much like homework? Oh, but what fun.

Heide, as a matter of fact a story has been brewing in my mind for the last few weeks now. unfortunately, I have to get this thesis written and turned in, so it could be another week. I don't know... it's not P&P related, but definitely a spin off of a literary classic. Let me give you a 'teaser': Remember the children's classic story "The Secret Garden'? I was planning on writing a 'prequel' about the romance between Archibald Craven and what's her name (Anyway, Colin's parents). I was inspired after I saw the 1992 version on television 2 weeks ago, and I thought what neat idea to find out how these two met, and what their courtship might've been like. Anyway, I'm also willing to give this idea over to someone, if you're itching to get it done. I more into coming up with story ideas than writing t em anyway. Comments? feedback? post them here. (i'm already swamped with school related email as it is)

Lilias is her name Jen.:)

YES! Thank you, Laura! I don't have my copy with me here in L.A.. One of these days, I'm gonna have to rummage through my parents' garage for my old books before they donate them all to the salvation army without my consent(they've been known to this often, which really annoys me). (Wasn't this a "brady bunch" episode?) I really don't know when I'm gonna start this. Hopefully, this weekend if I get the chance. I also might come up with a P&P2 storyline, and again, I'll leave it to anyone to finsh.

(Winter) (Wasn't this a "brady bunch" episode?) Yep, but in that case it was Marcia's diary. Child of the 70's...what can I say? ;-)

Winter, there's a very good adult sequel (well, I certainly enjoyed it) to The Secret Garden, called Misselthwaite by Susan Moody (Coronet Books). But it is very sad. Everyone dies....Colin's father, Dickon, Richard (son of Mary and Colin), Colin.....only Mary survives.

Sounds God-awful depressing!!!! Just last week they had the CF Secret Garden on, but I must admit I like the one with John Lynch and Dame Maggie Smith much better.

Just last week they had the CF Secret Garden on, but I must admit I like the one with John Lynch and Dame Maggie Smith much better. Ooo.. I saw that one. I was really uncomfortable watching it. The actress who played Mary had this awful tendency to try an English accent, but would soon garble it with what sounded like her native Southern accent. I endured it, though, just to see Colin. So boyish and fresh-faced! The Maggie Smith version will be on TV again this Sunday. If you have Cinemax2, check your local listings. It's on here at around 5 in the afternoon. AGH! I want to see more fanfic! How about someone whipping up a short "morning after" (P&P) story? ;-)We always like those....

Go to it, jen;)

I'm posting this at all the most frequently used topics, so forgive my redundance but it has to be done... By the end of this week, the domain name for Spring will be changed to spring.net (instead of the current, spring.com) please change your bookmarks after the change takes place.

Where is Stephani? I would like to see the rest of her story.

A Morning Refreshment Slowly Elizabeth Darcy woke up. The heavy curtains were closed tightly but she could still see a few rays of sunshine escaping into the room. Finally the March rains had stopped and perhaps today she could go for a walk on the grounds of Pemberley. She turned to greet her husband but found he had already left the bed and indeed, was not even in the room. Not knowing what time it could be, Elizabeth jumped from the bed and flew into the dressing room. She stopped short when she saw her husband sitting in the tub attended to his bath by his manservant. Horrified to be seen in her thin nightdress without even a robe covering her, Elizabeth turned to hurry back to her bedroom. Her husband's voice stopped her but she could not look at either man. "Stay Elizabeth. Weston, you may go. I will call you when you are needed." "Very good, sir." Only when she heard the door close could Elizabeth turn back to her husband but she kept her eyes cast down and wore a sheepish grin. "I thought it was very late when I did not find you still in bed, sir." "And you came running in here to find me or to find your robe?" "Indeed, I had no thought for anything but to get dressed before the servants start to call me a lay-abed." Elizabeth raised her eyes to the ceiling. "As it is they have not seen either of us in the dining room before nine o'clock and when I found you gone I thought it must be at least as late as that." "And now if Weston does not hold his tongue, the servants will call you reckless for you look like a wild thing running through the rooms with your hair undone and nothing covering you." Elizabeth gazed at a picture on the wall as if she had never seen it before. "Well, I have more covering me than you do," she murmured. "I would not be so sure," Darcy said smiling for his wife was standing before a window. She could not know how the sun behind her made her gown quite translucent. Stealing a look at his face for one moment, Elizabeth quickly looked away and turned back to her door. "I will find my robe if I do not please you this morning." "Nay, wife, you please me very much. And since you have made me chase Weston away, I need someone to help me with my bath." Elizabeth bit her bottom lip as she stared down at her bare feet. She knew her husband was grinning quite impertinently at her but she dared not look at him. She had been Mrs. Fitzwilliam Darcy for three months now but intimate hours with her husband had been spent in the dark or at least under the covers. Now he was sitting in a tub, most likely quite naked, barely six feet away. What was she to do? to be continued

continued from above "Elizabeth," Darcy said softly. Slowly, Elizabeth raised her eyes to his face. "Here," he said holding out a cloth. "Come and wash my back." She hesitated but still kept her gaze locked on his eyes for she could not look anywhere else. "Well, come. I can not reach it." Darcy tried not to laugh at his wife's flustered expression. Elizabeth heaved a great sigh and walked rapidly to her husband's side. She snatched the cloth roughly from his hand and moved to the back of the tub. Trying very hard not to look at anything but the back of Darcy's head, she plunged the cloth into the water and began swiping at his back. "Elizabeth, the soap." Darcy said, stifling another laugh. "Where is it?" she asked. "Oh, I must have dropped it in the water. Will you help me find it." "What?" "Never mind," he said handing the newly found soap to her. Elizabeth worked up some lather into the cloth and began vigorously rubbing her husband's back. Darcy winced as she worked the cloth into his skin, chafing and scraping his back with her fingernails. "Ouch! Must you be so rough?" "A clean body, a pure soul, my mother always said," Elizabeth puffed as she energetically worked. She stood back and admired the shade of red his back was turning. "There, I am finished." "Elizabeth, will you lather my hair?" "Surely you can do that yourself." "I am not accustomed to it," he replied plaintively. Looking about the room, Elizabeth spied a jug with fresh water in it and without warning, poured some onto Darcy's head. Her husband coughed as water came into his mouth. Sighing, Elizabeth plunged the cloth back into the water and worked more soap into it. She attacked his head with renewed vigor. Using all ten fingernails, she worked the lather with both hands through his curls, giving the side of his head an energetic slap every now and then. "What made you decide to take a bath this morning, Mr. Darcy?" Elizabeth spoke in sharp bursts as she massaged and scratched and pummeled her poor husband's scalp. "The sunshine made me feel quite stimulated. Ouch, Elizabeth, not so hard! The hair does come out, you know." "I am feeling quite stimulated myself." Elizabeth had to smile in spite of herself. "Perhaps you would like me to help you with your bath next." Elizabeth promptly poured the rest of the water in the jug over Darcy's head. She felt some small regret as she saw the soapy water get into her husband's eyes. He squeezed them tightly shut but it was too late. "Damn," Darcy shouted out. "Oh, my dear, I am sorry." Elizabeth did feel contrite as she searched for some toweling. She handed a piece to her husband and he wiped at his eyes. After much rubbing, Darcy was finally able to look up at his wife with reddened eyes. She looked quite boldly back at him, her embarrassment at finding her husband half submerged in a tub seemingly quite over. Darcy decided to test this new found boldness. He began to stand. Elizabeth quickly turned her back and searched for something to keep her from looking at her husband. "Umm, my dear, it's getting quite chilly in here. I believe I had..." Her husband had taken hold of her arm to keep her from leaving. She still would not turn around but he pulled her closer and closer to him. Suddenly she felt the edge of the tub and before she knew it, she was being pulled in with a great splash. Elizabeth let out a small shriek as she felt the water soak into her night dress. She still would not look at Darcy who had not stood after all but was still sitting in the tub, with his wife now on top of him. "Fitzwilliam, look what you've done!" Elizabeth wailed. "There is water everywhere and...." Elizabeth began to laugh as she found her husband's face wearing an innocent expression. "...and I am soaking wet." Darcy gave his wife her favorite smile, his teeth showing and dimples digging creases into his cheeks. She could not help herself but to trace those dimples with her finger and touch the one in his chin too. And then he kissed her. Several long, hard kisses later, Darcy smiled lazily at his wife. "You know, my dear. A bath works much better if you take off your night dress." ****** Weston paced outside his master's bedroom waiting to be called. He jumped slightly when Mrs. Reynolds came up behind him and spoke. "What are you doing out here? And where is the master?" "Taking a bath," Weston said woefully. "It is almost ten o'clock in the morning. And the mistress has not come downstairs either. I wonder where she might be." "I believe she is taking a bath as well." "How can that be? I know there is but one..." Comprehension dawned on Mrs. Reynolds' kind face. "Oh, I see. Come, Weston, I believe it will be awhile before you are called. Let me give you a nice cup of tea while you wait." THE END

A Morning Refreshment Slowly Elizabeth Darcy woke up. The heavy curtains were closed tightly but she could still see a few rays of sunshine escaping into the room. Finally the March rains had stopped and perhaps today she could go for a walk on the grounds of Pemberley. She turned to greet her husband but found he had already left the bed and indeed, was not even in the room. Not knowing what time it could be, Elizabeth jumped from the bed and flew into the dressing room. She stopped short when she saw her husband sitting in the tub attended to his bath by his manservant. Horrified to be seen in her thin nightdress without even a robe covering her, Elizabeth turned to hurry back to her bedroom. Her husband's voice stopped her but she could not look at either man. "Stay Elizabeth. Weston, you may go. I will call you when you are needed." "Very good, sir." Only when she heard the door close could Elizabeth turn back to her husband but she kept her eyes cast down and wore a sheepish grin. "I thought it was very late when I did not find you still in bed, sir." "And you came running in here to find me or to find your robe?" "Indeed, I had no thought for anything but to get dressed before the servants start to call me a lay-abed." Elizabeth raised her eyes to the ceiling. "As it is they have not seen either of us in the dining room before nine o'clock and when I found you gone I thought it must be at least as late as that." "And now if Weston does not hold his tongue, the servants will call you reckless for you look like a wild thing running through the rooms with your hair undone and nothing covering you." Elizabeth gazed at a picture on the wall as if she had never seen it before. "Well, I have more covering me than you do," she murmured. "I would not be so sure," Darcy said smiling for his wife was standing before a window. She could not know how the sun behind her made her gown quite translucent. Stealing a look at his face for one moment, Elizabeth quickly looked away and turned back to her door. "I will find my robe if I do not please you this morning." "Nay, wife, you please me very much. And since you have made me chase Weston away, I need someone to help me with my bath." Elizabeth bit her bottom lip as she stared down at her bare feet. She knew her husband was grinning quite impertinently at her but she dared not look at him. She had been Mrs. Fitzwilliam Darcy for three months now but intimate hours with her husband had been spent in the dark or at least under the covers. Now he was sitting in a tub, most likely quite naked, barely six feet away. What was she to do? to be continued

Oops, sorry for the double post :-r

YAHOO!!! New fanfic! This was a true delight, Heide! And you know, we are never displeased with the idea of Darcy, water and of course, encountering Lizzy. Well done! Pray, continue... this can't be the end, for how will they ever get dried and dressed!? ;-)

Another wonderful and tantalizing scene, Heide. You are indeed a master(?)/mistress of all things involving bedrooms/bathrooms. Ah, what other rooms in the house shall you conquer? I agree with Jennifer above, surely there must be more!! BTW, with writing like that I don't think any of us would mind a triple posting!

Wow Heide...just read this and some of your previous stories! Those translucent gowns seem to be popping up all over the place lately for yesterday I had the same thought! :) ******** Hi Everybody... Just got around to perusing fanfic over here, and yesterday while I was home with a sick child I decided start a new story for the fanfic board over at RoP. I kind of got a little carried away with one part and before I knew it the story was definitely not "G" rating material....If you would all like, I will post that part of it here instead. I believe from reading some of the other stories here it fits right in. ;-) Lou

Thanks ladies for your kind comments. I have a feeling there was a small flood in the room before they were done. Lou, stories for adults are always welcome here. There's been little activity on the boards this past week, so I hope to see your story soon to liven things up. Not G-rated? Better and better.

This was fun Heide how long before the go below stairs Lou I hope to see your story here soon I know how great yours alway are

hee hee heide, hmmm.... Helena and Darcy in the tub, now I could do that one!

Darcy sat atop his best horse, on a hill overlooking the grounds of Pemberley. He heaved a sigh of satisfaction, for this was by far the most agreeable time in his life. His steward rode up behind him, and glanced at the view as well. "This is going to be a most profitable year, sir. If I may say, your marriage has greatly improved the outlook of the tenants and servants. Their enthusiasm has grown throughout the year, and this promises to be one of the most abundant harvests ever." "Yes, Mr. Rawlings. I believe your observations are correct. My marriage has improved many an outlook, including my own." Darcy smiled with pleasure as he thought of his wife. Within less than a year she had elicited admiration and esteem as the mistress of the estate. He could not have asked for more from her, for her easy manner and lively countenance had endeared her to their community. Prudently speaking, what she had not brought to the marriage financially, she had brought spiritually, and that would always be treasure enough for Darcy. Financially, Darcy was sitting on top of the world, emotionally things were not very much different. He had everything he had always wanted, practically everything that is. He made his way back to the house, and was walking through the halls when he encountered Georgiana. "Dear sister!" He exclaimed and gave her a quick kiss on the forehead. "What do you do this fine day?" Georgiana giggled at her brother�s enthusiasm. It did her heart good to see him so consistently happy these days. "Let me see." She paused to think back on the day. "Well...I have practiced my scales, worked on some embroidery, strolled the gardens, and...oh, yes...Elizabeth and I went to the village and visited with some of the tenants." "A very fulfilling day." Darcy concluded. "Yes, it was, brother. I wish you had seen the happiness that follows Elizabeth wherever she goes. She is so very genuine. It is my hope to endeavor to follow in her path." Georgiana said in admiration of her new sister. "Georgiana, I am reminded of Elizabeth�s excellence, every morning when I awaken and see her lovely smile", he acknowledged. "Pray, tell me...where is my wife?" "She is in your chambers, dressing for supper." Georgiana replied. Darcy made no move to comment, for his thoughts would have only made his dear sweet sister blush. "I will see you at supper, Georgiana" was all he said, and he took off up the stairs to his rooms. He opened the door and quietly slipped into the bedchamber. He did not want to disturb his wife, if she were resting, for it was a bit early to begin dressing for supper. What he saw made him gasp as he beheld the figure, clothed only in a loose fitting night gown as she sat on a chaise, looking out the window. The night gown had fallen low on her back, exposing her shoulders, and the light from the window shown through the rest of it as to make it quite transparent. He stood transfixed on the sight, and inaudibly moaned, "Mercy." He smiled as his mind whirled in expectation. Elizabeth turned around to see his fine figure standing and watching her. He flushed a little when he saw her eyes on him as well. "I saw you come into the house" she whispered to him. "You have been laying in wait of me then?" he managed to say. Her mouth formed into a tiny smile, "you may say that." He sighed, "Then madam, you have me where you want me." He walked over to her present position and her hands reached up to begin the tedious task of working over every button and knot his clothing possessed. He assisted her a little, but he found his hands to have a mind of their own as they caressed her back and moved their way to the back of her neck, then down again. His mouth moved along the side of her face in the form of kisses and found her lips. She continued to work on his attire, and after a few minutes was successful in helping him discard every ast piece. She gave him a little shove and he willingly fell back onto the bed, and she advanced on him, in the most feminine of ways. His breathing increased with every torturous moment, as she bent over to place kisses next to his ear, then he heard her make a small gasp. He moaned as she pleasured him, swaying his body to the motion of hers. Within minutes she brought him to the brink of ecstasy, then before he knew it she left his person and laid back onto the pillow, her hands around his neck as she pulled im to her. He saw her gasp again as he pushed forward, and she moved her hands down to rest on each of his arms, and then she tightened her grip on them, urging him on. He bent over to kiss every inch of her face as he watched her smile tighten, then relax again. He closed his eyes and gave in to his own unmitigated desire. As she had done to him moments before, he abruptly ceased his motion and tugged on the night gown, moving it up and slipping it off of her. He was satisfied with the feel of skin on skin, and continued his passionate movements as she reached up and held the back of his head in her hands. Their bodies moved in this fashion for some time, each bringing the other to a pinnacle, then stopping just long enough to prolong their passion. Their movements were torturous and deliberate, and more desire and passion had never been exchanged between two persons so violently in love. Small moans began to escape from Elizabeth�s lips and Darcy increased the force of his body just enough to take the experience to a new height. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs moved up to the small of his back and she let out a cry into his ear. He slowed his motion to allow her a chance to catch her breath, for he was by no means finished with his indulgence. She gasped a few times then opened her eyes to see him smiling down at her. She lazily smiled back, her love for him evident in her eyes. She found a second wind, and began kissing him as though it were their first passion-filled kiss. He needed no more encouragement to continue on with their playful tryst. She listened in contentment as he breathed out with every exertion, and moaned out words of his love for her, and a few that she could not quite make out. She felt the joy only a lover can know, w en he finally called out her name and shuddered his last movement. She caressed his face and held him close as he lay upon her body, trying to find the power to lift himself up and lay at her side. He finally did leave her and she turned to face him. They were comfortable in their bed, caressing each other as they allowed themselves time to recover. Continued

"Do we have to go down to supper?" she whispered. "No" he said, his face locked in a weary smile. "But I am a bit hungry." Elizabeth giggled at Darcy�s confession. "You are always hungry afterwards. I should instruct the servants to leave some food on a tray for you in the sitting area from now on. That way you will not have to leave me to satisfy your other appetite." "That is a very good idea...I wonder why I never thought of it?" he laughed as he turned onto his back and pulled her over to lay against him. Elizabeth sighed and ventured to ask him something that had been on her mind for some time. "Fitzwilliam...have I improved?" He stared up at the ceiling trying to comprehend her meaning. "Improved, my love?" "Yes." She rolled over and propped herself up on her elbow to look him in the face. "As a lover...since the first time we were ever intimate?" She took him quite by surprise with her question, and for a moment he wondered if it was some kind of marital test. She was in the habit of allowing her conversation to take a forward turn after they had laid in intimacy. To own the truth, it was one of the things Darcy looked forward to after their lovemaking. He took the diplomatic course and replied, "you have always excited me with your seductions, Elizabeth. Our passion has grown better and better, although that first time will always remain..." he tried to think of a paramount word, "...unparalleled in my mind." She settled back down and cuddled him, smiling to herself in complete satisfaction at his answer. "Well?" he asked a little indignant of her silence. She turned her eyes towards him, "well what?" "I should be happy to hear your answer to the same question." She giggled, for she rarely ever got away with her inquiries, without her husband demanding the same courtesy from her. "I believe your talents in the art have improved with practice Mr. Darcy." He did not have to see the teasing look in her eyes to know she was bordering on insolence. He rolled over and pinned her down with his body. "I was mistaken Mrs. Darcy...I had not realized you wanted to see art!" he jested. "Allow me to show you art in motion." He reached between her legs and tenderly moved them apart, working his body back into a union with hers, and she allowed him the advantage. Before he was satisfied, he brought her to fulfillment which had until then existed only in her fantasies. When they finally made it to their dressing rooms to wash and dress, Elizabeth was in a state of utter enervation, and Darcy was enraptured and extremely famished. Supper was served at the appropriate time, and Elizabeth greeted Georgiana in the dining room. "Where is Fitzwilliam?" Georgiana inquired. "He is still getting ready." Elizabeth said briefly, and the two sisters exchanged a quick glance, but Elizabeth looked away not wanting to forfeit too many secrets. Darcy burst into the dining room with a new found enthusiasm, greeted his sister, then looked at his wife with the warmest look of adoration. "I am absolutely famished!" he exclaimed. "What is for supper, dear?" "Ham and macaroni pye." Elizabeth stated and Darcy unfolded his cloth in eager anticipation. They sat at the dining table and Elizabeth daintily ate her meal, as she watched her husband attack his with the zeal of a man who had not eaten in days. She stole a glance over at Georgiana, who was watching her brother�s progress with his plate. He looked up, knife and fork suspended over his food, and noticed his sister�s stares. He flushed in embarrassment at the thought of her discovering that lovemaking bestowed on him a hearty appetite. He soon dismissed the thought as impossible and went back o his meal with unmatched fervor.

Wonderful Lou!!! This is ART in itself:)

I'm very impressed with both of the stories I read today (Lou's and Heide's). I've never visited here before (too many cyber-vices already!) and didn't know quite what to expect, but I must say, I have spent a very enjoyable few minutes just now. You should both be best-selling authors. I shall look for your books soon at the booksellers!

Is StephanieB ok? Does she have time to finish Summer Masquerade yet? Let her know we miss her!!!

Yes, StephanieB is OK. She has posted a couple of messages here at Drool lately to say what is going on. She has been very busy at her new job and is entertaining Marcia. SMB has kind of been put on the back burner.

Hi everyone! Two things. The first is this is the hospital that I worked for for 20 years, and went thru so much turmoil with during Christmas. Thought you'd be interested to know I was right about its future. Second, see ROP for a new chapter of SMB, if anyone still cares! La Habra ails over hospital loss HEALTH : Residents, employees and officials lament the closure of the city's only acute-care facility. April 10, 1998 By ERIC CARPENTER The Orange County Register LA HABRA � The owner of Friendly Hills, MedPartners Inc. of Birmingham, Ala., announced Wednesday that the 25-year-old medical center will shut its doors May 15 because of sagging profits. City residents will have to look for hospital care, including emergency care, at out-of-town facilities such as Brea Community Hospital and St. Jude Medical Center in Fullerton. The closure also threatens community programs such as Meals on Wheels and signals the end of hospital-sponsored health screenings. Moreover, the development is a blow to a city struggling to rebound from the flight of numerous businesses over the past decade. MedPartners has hired Santa Barbara-based Tenet Healthcare Corp. to provide hospital services to the 116,000 Friendly Hills health-plan members. They will be referred to Whittier Hospital Medical Center and Placentia Linda Community Hospital. Tenet will spend $15 million to upgrade the Whittier hospital to handle the increase. Outpatient clinics and MRI and radiology units surrounding the 250-bed Friendly Hills hospital will remain open. About 500 Friendly Hills employees will be laid off, said Joyce Hawthorne, spokeswoman for MedPartners. A "significant number" of those employees, however, may be hired at the Whittier hospital, said Brandon Edwards, spokesman for Tenet. Friendly Hills and its employees had become part of the fabric of La Habra. Doctors served on community boards. The hospital sponsored 5K races and summer picnics. Indeed, the hospital itself helped define the growing city. It opened as La Habra Community Hospital in May 1974. Residents eager to have emergency care in their city raised $75,000 for construction. A Meals on Wheels program began in 1974 and has delivered about 600,000 meals since. A hospital dietitian prepares the meals in the hospital kitchen and provides two meals a day to 60 needy residents. "It's been the ideal partnership," Kind said. "They're going to be hard to replace. Family Medical Group purchased the hospital in 1988. An obstetrics unit was added in 1989 and, for the first time since the city's 1925 incorporation, babies were born at a hospital within city limits. MedPartners assumed control of the hospital in May 1996. In February, the obstetrics unit was closed because, officials said, it wasn't making a profit. Officials considered refurbishing the hospital, but decided it would be too expensive. "We only had it for 25 years. It is a surprise to lose a young hospital," Mayor Dorothy Rush said. Rush said that though she's sure residents can still receive "the very best medical care," she knows that a city losing its only hospital may worry some people. La Habra will not be the only city without an acute-care hospital � eight of the county's 31 cities don't have one. La Habra, with 54,000 residents, however, will be one of the three largest cities without a hospital. The other two � Lake Forest and Laguna Niguel � have major regional medical centers less than a mile away in neighboring cities. The nearest major medical center to La Habra, St. Jude, is about three miles away. The Fire Department already transports about 30 percent of residents in need of emergency care to hospitals outside the city, Bankston said. The department was working Thursday to determine where emergency patients will be taken when Friendly Hills closes. In some cases, "it will add seconds in getting (patients) to the hospital and that's always a concern," Bankston said. The city is eager to work with any company interested in bringing hospital care back to La Habra. "We're willing to work with them by providing demographics and statistics to show that not only is there a need, but they can come to La Habra and be profitable," Bankston said. Hospital employees were told earlier this week that the medical center would close. "It's really sad," said Elizabeth Potter, who has worked at the hospital 16 years. "A lot of us have worked together a long time. We're like a family." #1 newspaper in Orange County, California Copyright 1998 The Orange County Register

Sad news, Stephanie. Sagging profits indeed. Are we talking of people's health care or an amusement arcade? How is it affecting you, your job?

I left there 6 weeks ago and started a new management position in one of the hospitals that will be receiving FH patients. I am the Director of the Emergency Dept. and am in the process of hiring some of my best nurses from FH. BTW, FH posted a 36.2 million profit in 1997. It is a very complicated issue that is causing the hospital to close. If a medical practice mgmt company has a hospital, they know the rules of what can and cannot be done in the office, ie, surgery, etc. But if they don't have a hospital they can bend the rules and then if a patient has a bad outcome, they say, "Oh, we didn't know you couldn't do that in the office." There is a lot of anger from the staff towards the owners of the hospital.

There are certain areas of human activity which should not rely on monetary profits: health and education are prime examples. We cannot consider ourselves civilized if these things are in decline. Unfortunately, it seems we will be entering the 21st century with 19th c. values still firmly in place in quite a number of countries in the so called Western world on both sides of the Pond. I am the Director of the Emergency Dept. Just the right person to have around when the droolers start swooning! ;-)

I've been busy with eight guests, 4 children fron 2 to 10 for the past ten days so I am really glad to catch up here and see the two new stories fron Lou and Heidi Congrats, Stephanie

Lou, as I've been catching up, I realize I haven't responded to your story yet though I enjoyed it my first day back in fantasy land. Lizzy is a coy little vixen isn't she. But I think Darcy is more than able to handle her. I hope you contribute more. This board can lie dormant for weeks.

Hello, I have been working my way through all 424 posts (it has taken some time) and this is my first comment. I would like to add my complete praise to all the authors who have contributed. These stories are great, in a different way to the ones at what was the Derbyshire Writers Guild. I am in awe of people who have such creativity :). Congrats, and please write some more soon!

Where has everyone gone? In the words of the song, "Is anybody there? Does anybody care...." I so look forward to the writings her, and I suppose I am being selfish, but I do miss all the great stories. so, come out, come out, wherever you are!!!! Moira

] Where has everyone gone? In the words of the song, "Is anybody there? Does anybody care...." I so look forward to the writings her, and I suppose I am being selfish, but I do miss all the great stories. so, come out, come out, wherever you are!!!! My thoughts exactly.

Thanks for activating this board again. I've been trying to think of a story but have come up dry. Anybody else? A piece of fan fiction, though we didn't write it...has anyone read The Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam Darcy? I confess I bought it and am reading it now. It's actually the best published sequel/prequel I've ever read (which isn't saying much). I've not gotten too far yet but of course I've peeked ahead and it does go past Darcy and Elizabeth's marriage which piques my interest. One little spoiler for those who may read this book - Darcy lost his virginity at age 17. What is that spinning sound I hear?

has anyone read The Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam Darcy? No, but I'd like to ... Who wrote it? I'm dying to know.

]...has anyone read The Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam Darcy? I guess the only thought that has been able to remain in my mind ever since I read your post is "Where can I get it?" "Where can I get it?" "Where can I get it?""Where can I get it?""Where can I get it?"...

Let me try to oblige you, Helena, and anyone else interested. I did try Bookserve at ROP and perhaps that is an option to compare prices though I did not find it there. On Ellen's FirthFaqs you can find an e-mail address for Jane Austen Books in Chicago. JABooks@aol.com The owner does not have a web site but she will take orders by e-mail. The Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam is by Marjorie Fasnam, ISBN 0-9660778-5-7. The cost is steep, $29.95 with $4.75 shipping for the first item. It is well written but I think some of our writers could have done just as well but that's a commendation to them not a condemnation of the book. Fasnam's Darcy fantasies are perhaps what many of us may imagine of the man and that makes it fascinating to me.

Thanks a lot Heide! I'm going to give it a try. Have you read anyother sequels/prequesls to P&P? I mean aside from those wonderful stories posted here and the ones posted at ROP. If so, which ones? And what did you think of them? I'm thinking about acquiring some but I really can't make up my mind as to which one.

Thanks a lot Heide! I'm going to give it a try. Have you read anyother sequels/prequesls to P&P? I mean aside from those wonderful stories posted here and the ones posted at ROP. If so, which ones? And what did you think of them? I'm thinking about acquiring some but I really can't make up my mind as to which ones.

I've been dithering about delurking to post this (since the board hasn't been very active)--please forgive me if it's too far off-topic. In the couple of years that I've had net access, I've become a hopeless addict of two streams of fanfic. Obviously, one of these is the fic devoted to Austen and her characters (esp. Lizzy & Darcy); the other is that fic dedicated to the characters portrayed in the tv series: "Lois & Clark" (Dean Cain's Clark Kent is fairly drool-able, too). There is an informal series being constructed by L&C fanfic-writers at the moment, called the "Soulmates Chronicles", based on the premise that the souls of Clark Kent and Lois Lane have been intertwined throughout time and "show up", together, in all time periods. Of course, the persona occupied by the soul of Clark Kent would have some kind of do-gooding alter-ego with a secret identity, sans superpowers. Bringing this back into the near realms of on-topic... one of these Soulmates Chronicles is set in Regency London--with an alarmingly Wickham-esque Alexander Luther (heh) as the bad guy. Some of you Austen-addicted fic-readers and writers may enjoy this (almost) crossover very much indeed, as I did. The story is available at: First Impressions Enjoy! [I've always considered that Lizzy and Lois have a great many traits in common, anyway.]

Erk, sorry. Some hubris attached to my self-view of linking ability--and it's misplaced, obviously! That URL should be: http://www.znet.com/~volterra/fanfic/lcpp.html Ta.

What a wonderful story!!! Thank you for the link!!! Heide..I ordered the Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam Darcy today..can't wait to get it..The lady at JABooks@aol.com was a little surprised..This book is suddenly VERY popular...I tried to explain it to her ;-) Thank you for letting us know ..I hope it gets here soon.

Hey, it is soooo good to see people writing here again! God knows how many times I've gone back to Stephanie B's Concessions fan fic...too many, I suppose! It would be great to have some new fiction posted! Hey, lg! I was a huuuuggggggeeeee L&C fan, for the first few seasons at least! Clark was my man - I didn't really do the whole Superman thing, though...I just adored those specs too much! Yeah, I think Lizzy and Lois share the same independent streak...nice to know someone else thinks so! Thanks for the link, by the way, I'm off there now to check it out! Maybe if I feel inpired, I may actually write something of value on this board...anything to excite the lively imaginations of the writers on this board. Hey - who's for Ann2 writing her own little D&L wedding night here? I AM~! I think she'd do a superb job - all she needs is LOTS of encouragement! Maybe as an addition to Perfectly Amiable??? What do you say, Ann?

Ann2 is a fine writer (one of my favorites at Pemberley) so I'd love to see anything she had to say on the subject. BTW, have you read her Heartfelt Delight? It's very sensual and not at all explicit. Quite wonderful!

A STUDY OF CONTRASTS "My maiden, must I wake you with a kiss, my lovely sleeping beauty?" Charlotte tried to regulate her breathing so her husband would think she was asleep but he seemed intent on disturbing her peace. It was rare he was so persistent but she supposed attending the weddings of her two closest friends, Jane and Elizabeth Bennet, no, that was wrong, Jane Bingley and Elizabeth Darcy, had raised the amour of William Collins. His sing-song voice only confirmed her suspicion. "Come my little Guinevere. King Arthur wants to show you his shiny singing sword." When she felt a pen prodding her backside, she knew she could feign sleep no longer. And of course that pen was not a writing instrument, but, as William Collins would put it, "the instrument of blissful marital accord". Rolling onto her back, Charlotee adjusted her nightcap and hitched up her night dress. "Yes, my Lord," Charlotte knew her lines by heart. "Your lady is ready to receive her lord. Please be gentle with me." Wiping the perspiration already forming on his brow, her husband began to lower himself to begin "the union of sin and ecstasy". ****** "I say, Jane, you look jolly fine this evening," Charles Bingley said to his bride from across the room. His wife looked demurely up to her new husband as she smoothed the bed linens covering her up to her neck. "I don't think I've ever seen you looking so beautiful as you do tonight," he continued. "Except of course for this morning and this afternoon." Charles continued to stand in the doorway gazing at the fair vision that was his wife. Jane murmured something but he could not quite hear. He looked around the room, and finding a chair, sat in it to contemplate the beauty that was before him. Several minutes passed as he sat with a pleasant smile on his face though his eyes looked hopefully at Jane. The poor girl could barely look at her husband and instead, fingered the gold ring on her left hand. "Well, yes," Charles cleared his throat. "No one can say that I don't have the most beautiful wife in Hertfordshire. Or even the south of England, why I'll venture to say even the whole of England." Several more minutes passed. "Hmm, well, yes," Charles began again. He stood up and gave a huge yawn, raised his right arm above his head and stretched it to the ceiling. "My, I am tired. Are you tired, my dear?" Jane was not sure if she should say yes or no. If she demurred, he might think she was not ready for their wedding night. If she agreed, he might think she only wanted to go to sleep. She paused for several seconds, deciding on her answer. Finally, "I am tired, dear, but not too tired." Charles nodded his head as if he understood. "Well, I believe it is time we... er, I, er... well, it is time to go to bed." Receiving no answer from Jane, Charles nodded. "Yes. Well, I believe I shall just go over to the bed and then blow out the candle. I don't want to blow it out here for it may be too dark and I might not find the bed. I mean, I'll find the bed, but I might stumble. I mean, if I stumble, I might fall on you and hurt you." Jane merely nodded her hand. Charles again cleared his throat and walked to the side of the bed, opposite to Jane. Smiling broadly at her, he removed his robe. Jane watched him from the corner of her eye. Standing by the side of the bed, Charles pulled down his side of the covers and proceeded to slide in. "Dear," Jane spoke sharply. "Yes, dear?" "The candle." "Oh, what a sieve I have for a brain. But of course." Charles obligingly blew out the candle. The newlyweds lay side by side in the dark for some silent moments. Charles yawned again and stretched his arms over his head and then lowered then, his right arm then conveniently resting on top of Jane's head. "Hm, well, yes, I suppose I might kiss you. Would you mind, dear?" Charles asked pleasantly. "Not at all, my dear," Jane murmured. "If I can find your pretty face," Charles chuckled. "It is quite dark in here." He found her lips with little trouble and gave her a chaste kiss. "There, that was easy." He raised himself upon his elbow and slowly, slowly slid his hand across Jane's waist. "Would you mind if I did that again, my dear?" "Not at all, dear." The next kiss was a bit longer. Jane touched his arm in a timid embrace encouraging Charles to try for a third kiss, this time without even asking. "There that was nice," Charles said laying back down again. "Very nice indeed. I don't know if I've ever had a nicer kiss. I mean, I haven't kissed that many girls, and only your kisses have been very nice, my dear. These were nicer than even during our courtship, if I am not mistaken. Though those were very nice as well." "Yes, these kisses were very nice," Jane quietly agreed. "Of course I could kiss you all night. But then you may be tired. If you like, we could go to sleep now." Jane bolted upright in bed. "What?" she screeched. "Go to sleep now? Are you daft? I have been waiting for this night my whole life. My whole life!! And now you want to spoil it for me by going to sleep? Charles, if you do not take me in your arms and make love to me right this instant, I will never sleep with you again." His eyes having adjusted to the dark room, Charles looked on in amazement at the vision of his wife above him glowing in her white night dress. What kind of a vixen was she? Time to find out. He pulled her down to him and rolled her over on her back covering her face and neck with kisses. Jane was giggling as she tried to kiss him back but he was just too quick for her. She settled langourously back in the pillows in preparation for the long ride. to be continued

continued from above Elizabeth was wakened by a hand sliding slowly over her hip and down across her belly. Oh dear, was he back again? She felt a whiskered chin resting on her shoulder and lips pressing against her ear. She stayed silent, hoping he would go away. She opened her eyes and saw the grey dawn filtering through the curtains. Didn't her husband ever sleep? She quickly shut her eyes again as Darcy spoke to her. "Elizabeth. Elizabeth, my love," he whispered in her ear between kisses. The wedding night between Elizabeth and her new husband was not quite what she had imagined. Frankly, she was rather shocked by the whole thing. There had been many kisses during their courtship. Sweet, gentle pecks on the cheek and lips and sometimes longer, more ardent kisses caressing her neck and mouth. Those she had enjoyed mightily and thought perhaps the wedding night would be quite similar. But the urgency of her husband's needs quite frightened her and though he tried to be gentle, she was s artled by the pain and stiffened herself to try to resist his violation. It was over none too soon and she was relieved after some silent moments when he suggested he return to his own room to sleep. She regretted the note of wounded pride in his good night when she too quickly assented to his leaving but was also too preoccupied by the cramping in her lower stomach to give it much further thought. After he left, Elizabeth consoled herself by rubbing her stomach until the cramping subsided. Suddenly aware of something wet trickling down her leg, she jumped out of bed, afraid of finding a pool of blood in the bed. She lit a candle and examined the bedsheets but found only a small speck of blood on the sheets and a little more on her night dress. Not knowing what was coming down her leg, but relieved it was not blood, she returned to bed but moved over to the other side where it was not so wet. She lay in bed a bit contemplating the day's events that had started out so promising. What had happened? Surely she was not so different from other women and never had she heard a complaining word from wives about their husband's night time habits. Perhaps now that she had joined the sorority of married women, she would learn more about adapting. Her poor Darcy had sounded so unhappy. Elizabeth would have to think of a way to make this up to him. She finally fell asleep only to awaken several hours ater. Now Darcy had slid his hand into the front of her night dress, smoothly drifting it down to cup one breast and slowly circling his thumb around the nipple. His tongue was tracing the folds of her ear as his bristled cheek rubbed hers not unpleasantly. Elizabeth found herself leaning back into him. Encouraged, Darcy slid the straps of her filmy night dress down and began kissing and nipping at her neck and bared shoulders. This was most pleasant and Elizabeth seemed to be moving towards him without any hought or care. She raised her arm behind her and ran her fingers dreamily through his hair as his lips, tongue and teeth teased her onto her back. "My, I never knew a woman to sleep so soundly," Darcy murmured, lowering his mouth down, down to her breast. "And you've studied many sleeping women?" Elizabeth purred, then gasped as he slid her gown completely over her breasts and took his mouth to the center of each one, nipping and pulling each nipple taut. She arched her back and put one hand to her mouth, gnawing at her knuckle while her other ran through his hair, down his neck, across his back. She didn't want him to stop but she needed desperately to kiss him so she slid her body down lower under him until their mouths met. As they kissed, she hoped he would never stop but she felt his hand moving down her hips, her legs and then begin pulling her night dress up over her knees and higher. She involuntarily stiffened. Elizabeth knew any repulsion of him would hurt her beloved husband deeply but she dreaded that shooting pain again. Darcy paused for a moment and looked at his wife. He smiled so gently at her that tears came to her eyes and she knew she would give him anything but he moved his hands back and resumed his caresses above her waist. Now her body was moving of its own accord. Her leg raised itself, with no help from its mistress, and her foot slid down her husband's side and then back up again. Her hands rubbed across his body, inside his nightshirt, teasing at the hair on his chest, fingers even resting lightly on his nipples. Her mouth was moving across his collarbone, sometimes raising itself to his neck, chin and mouth, but roaming up and down, with its tongue and teeth flicking and nibbling at very tender spots savoring the delicacies to be found. Side by side they lay, examining and teasing each other. His hands slid under her night dress again but instead of moving away, she pressed closer to Darcy as his hands roamed over her backside and up and down her spine. She tried to move even closer and surely knew what she felt pressing against her stomach was that same agent that had caused her so much discomfort a few hours before but his kisses were hypnotizing her and instead of moving away, she raised her leg and laid it over his hip. That was an invitation her husband could not deny. He returned her to her back and slid her gown completely up to her waist. Elizabeth braced herself but still he did not enter. His hands were now moving below her waist, down to her thighs, between them, moving between them, up, up. What was he doing? She cared not but found herself rocking to meet his fingers as they moved inside her. This was incredible but still she needed something more. She bit into his back and kept nibbling as he quietly laugh d. "Do you care to take a morsel of refreshment, Mrs. Darcy?" he inquired. Elizabeth was breathing heavily as his fingers still moved. "Fitzwilliam," she gasped. "I need you.. I need you to..., oh my God, I need you..." "What do you need Elizabeth?" "I need you to.. oh God... I need you to ... come, come inside me. Dear God, please..." He raised himself up on arms and hovered above her for just a moment watching the expressions moving on his wife's face and when he felt her legs wrap around his back, he acceded to his wife's wishes. to be continued

continued from above "Thank you, my dear," Mr. Collins grinned at his wife as he popped out and laid back on the bed. "Your lord's sword has wielded its mighty strength once again." Charlotte rolled back onto her side, away from her perspiring husband. "Your lady most obediently obliges her lord." ***** "Jane," Charles panted as he rolled off his bride, "I say that was a jolly good show." "Yes, my dear," Jane demurely replied. "I hope I did not disappoint." "Impossible, my dear," Charles grinned. "And tomorrow night, perhaps we may try again." "Practice makes perfect, my dear," Jane said and kissed him lightly before turning away to sleep. ***** Darcy and Elizabeth lay silently in each other's arms, softly kissing each other. The room was getting lighter and Elizabeth was able to examine every facet of her husband's countenance. He looked most pleased. Hereturned her thoughts. "You look most pleased, my darling. I hope the surprise of the wedding night has worn off." Elizabeth laughed huskily. "I believe every night will hold surprises for us both. At least I hope so. For instance, I had no idea, you could taste so delicious." She lightly ran her tongue along the side of his neck. "And so salty too." Darcy tightened his hold on her. "If you continue that, Lizzy, I believe we may discover more surprises this morning." His wife raised herself onto her arms, disregarding the bed sheets sliding down over her bare arms. "Is that a promise?' Her husband pulled her back onto him. "Let's try again and see." THE END Now I shall see if I can manage to log off without double posting again. If I do, I am apologizing in advance.

Hmm, A Study of Contrasts, or A Tale of 3 Bedrooms. Heide, that was magnificent! Although I can't help but feel sorry for poor Charlotte. It's a case of "She made her own bed, now she must laid(?) in it"

Heide, so happy you are back! Wow a triple hoop!!!

Oh Heide, that was lovely. Thanks so much for sharing. I'm warm all over :-) I'm glad people are posting here again. Can't tell you how many times I've checked in here lately, to find #34 sad and lonely.

Heide, I'm rolling over Mr. Collins and his sword! :-D

Great story Heide. I enjoyed the three different perspectives. Wish I were inspired to write, but I am not. Saved it for Marcia and will forward it to her when she gets wherever she is going.

(Stefanie B), Wish I were inspired to write, but I am not. Stefanie, what can we do to inspire you to write? Do you refer also to SMB? I am grieved indeed!

Heide, Thanks ever so - it is good to have this board up and running again! As always, a good read. Thanks again

"Come my little Guinevere, King Arthur wants to show you his shiny singing sword." My, you are generous, Heide. But I agree, it just wouldn't sound as good if he said "my Swiss army knife." ;-) Jane bolted upright in bed. "What?" she screeched. "Go to sleep now? Are you daft? I've been waiting for this night my whole life. My whole life." Great description. Once again, Jane is the most normal person in the story. Totally healthy outlook on everthing. Sounds like they had a *romping* good time. Tally Ho!! And then there's Darcy and Elizabeth. It may have taken a bit, but once they got going, ahhhhhhhhhhh......... Loved it, Heide. You always have a fresh and interesting perspective and very humourous as well. Keep it coming. To paraphrase your Darcy's penultimate words: I believe we may discover more surprises...later this week!!

Thanks to all of the above for your positive comments. I hope I entertained more than I offended. I like your title, Emma. Triple hoop, Moon? Kind of like a 3-ring circus, I guess. (Karen) To paraphrase your Darcy's penultimate words: I believe we may discover more surprises...later this week!! Oh??? May we depend on it? I agree with Jana and Moira, this board has been sad and lonely. I'd love to see more action... and I do mean more action.

(Heide) Triple hoop, Moon? Kind of like a 3-ring circus, I guess. It is open to the imagination, take it one at a time! (Heidi)Oh??? May we depend on it? I agree with Jana and Moira, this board has been sad and lonely. I'd love to see more action... and I do mean more action. My thoughts exactly!

Here's the beginning of a story I've been sitting on for some time. It is not an Elizabeth-Darcy story as we usually see here, but instead a detour from Laura's Second Chances story at Pemberley. As most of you know, I am a staunch Darcyist and, when Laura set him up in Ireland with a beautiful American named Helena Johnstone, who was also Miss Louisiana and Miss Congeniality, I was inspired to write this. If you haven't read Second Chances, I urge you to do so not only because I have in luded references to events in that story but also because it's a great story and I know you will enjoy it. Here's the link: http://www.pemberley.com/derby/laura6.htm Just a couple of other things: Darcy's name is Darcy Fitzwilliam. Also, I have not attempted to portray Helena's accent since it would not be what you would expect (i.e., Scarlett O'Hara southern). Thanks, Laura, for creating Helena and finally telling me to post this. Hope you like this. :-) Green Shoe Diaries The Morning After Surely her internal clock would eventually get itself in sync, but not this morning. Helena was still waking at odd hours, only to stare at the clock's face for a quarter of an hour and then to fall back asleep. This morning, however, she had more than a clock's face to stare at. Why had she done that, she thought to herself. She knew better. This could go absolutely nowhere. Regardless of what had occurred last night, Darcy loved Elizabeth. She knew it and he knew it. Her mind raced with ideas of how to treat what happened, what to say to Darcy and how to act when he awoke. Of course, there was the tried and true, never fails, "we both had too much to drink" gambit, where one or both claimed not to remember anything. There would be some embarrassment and a few apologies for that which could not be remembered, but it was easy and a proven method. Or she could scare Darcy away by reminding him of promises he had not really made but could be implied. That usually work d on the commitment-phobic types. Or she could be mad at him for playing his pain for all it was worth. Or she could chalk it up to being in a foreign country. People often did things in foreign countries that they would never do at home for fear of being found out or running into the other person again. Turning on her side and gazing at the sleeping body next to her, Helena had to admit to herself that she didn't really feel any of those things. What she did feel was that it happened and there should be no regrets and no excuses. It was emotionally right at that time. It was just not going to happen again. Groping around in the dim predawn light, while taking great care not to disturb her sleeping partner, Helena felt around for something to put on. After several contorting moves, she had her T-shirt in hand. Pleased to have recovered something, she tried to remember the order in which her clothing had been removed so that she could find the rest of the items. Slipping the T-shirt over her head, she started to roll out of the bed, only to be caught by Darcy's hand. "Where are you going?" he mumbled with half-closed eyes. "To my own bed." "Why? Are you having trouble sleeping here--with me?" he said while rubbing his eyes. "I think...no that's not right...I know I'd better go," Helena said as she stood up and pulled on the lower edge of the short T-shirt. "Come here...just for a minute," Darcy said, indicating the side of the bed which she had just vacated. "Sit down...just for a minute. Tell me what's going on in that fine mind of yours. I can see the wheels spinning and I can hear the gears grinding." "Don't you think that you can get me to do anything by flashing those big sad brown eyes at me now! I've had my shots and am now immune! The warning had its intended effect as Darcy held both his hands up in front of him in mock protest. Helena then obliged him by sitting down even though she knew it was a bad move. That attraction she felt for him last night was not over. In fact, it had become even more than she had imagined. The manual, if there was such a thing, would have required a safe distan e to be established between them. Occupying the same bed would not be considered "a safe distance." "Darcy, what I'm thinking about shouldn't come as any great surprise to you. Last night was last night and that's that." "I see. Well, at least I'm gratified to know that we can admit it happened and not pretend either it didn't or that we were both too drunk to remember. Do you think what happened was the same as me chatting you up in some bar?" As Helena acknowledged the silliness of that view, Darcy continued. "Thank you for the vote of confidence. I came back to Ireland because I couldn't bear being on the same land mass as her. She has let me down tremendously, and I don't know if I could forgive her or if I want to forgive her for that matter. "You can't throw away a three-year relationship like that. You love each other truly and deeply and must be together." "Maybe that type of love isn't really worth it." Helena started to break in, but then stopped as Darcy went on. "Let me explain. I don't really feel as though she would be there for me in difficult situations like you were for me last night. After three years of being with me and sharing everything with me, I find it incredible that she could even listen to more than one of George Wickham's lies without tossing him out on his ear. And then, bringing him to the cottage I gave her! You know, she said hat nothing happened between her and George; that may well be true. But the minute he stepped across the threshold of that cottage, they may as well have for it's all the same in my mind. You've only known me a week or so and I feel that you could never have done what she did to betray me." "I don't know how you could come to those conclusions about me, but didn't you just betray her? Maybe, I'm the George Wickham in your life?" "Well, some might think that, but in reality you and Wickham are like night and day. Wickham's modus operandi has been to lie about me to Elizabeth, put me down, show me in the worst possible light, whereas all you have ever done is try to keep me and Elizabeth together, explaining her motivations and making excuses for those areas in which she is lacking. So you see, I have not gone to bed with another George Wickham," Darcy concluded with a little smile forming on his lips and little playfulness in hi eyes. "So, I take it you felt nothing for me." "Of course, I did. I don't just fall into bed with any ol' person." "Then what was it? Pity?" "Not the word I would have chosen...more like friendship... " "Friendship!! Is that how friends act in America? Hmm, well I've certainly missed out on the benefits of friendship," as Darcy started to laugh. "Speaking of friends, Caroline..." "Oh, no, I forgot about Caroline. She can't see you here. Before you start jumping to conclusions that I want to hide anything, really all I'm doing is trying to protect you! If you think she was nasty before, her knowing what we've done would really bring out the Mr. Hyde in her." "Caroline's not here. She was taken to Dublin for some big shindig at a castle, I think." "Really? We're here alone in this house. It's raining outside, so any outdoor plans we could make would be fairly worthless." Darcy sidled up a little closer to Helena and ran his fingers over the silky smooth skin of her legs, legs that didn't seem to stop. "I guess my message did not get through to you." "On the contrary, my dear, it most certainly has. Can't you tell?" Seeing what he meant, Helena laughed. In a tone of half-hearted resolution, she added, "Perhaps, I could go downstairs and make us something for breakfast so we could talk some more? I might even be able to pull off some beignets if the cupboard is stocked adequately." "Beignets? All covered with powdered sugar? "Well, I would doubt that there'd be powdered sugar here." Helena stared at Darcy in amazement that a discussion of a New Orleans doughnut would divert his attention so easily. "Then what's the use? I'm pretty well talked out for now and it's much too early to get out of bed. I'm wide awake and so are you. What else can we do?" Helena caught his devilish expression and immediately understood that he had only been feigning interest in the beignets. "You are terrible," she said while hitting him in the shoulder. "Someone is going to get hurt here and the odds would seem to be in my favor." "Don't be so certain of that...I would think that the names at Lloyd's would gladly underwrite the risk." Not giving her much of a chance to respond, Darcy pulled her under the top sheet and began to cover her back with small kisses that caused Helena to shiver with delight. Not only had he found a way to get back under her T-shirt, he had effectively gotten under her skin. If Elizabeth lost him, she had only herself to blame. As Darcy worked his way around the back of her neck and began exploring her ears, Helena managed to utter, "I cannot and will not be the Other Woman." The mouth nibbling on her ear whispered, "My dear, you may be the Only Woman for me." The feeling of his warm breath in her ear sent her over the edge as she exhaled, "Honey chile, I do believe that conversation may be your second best subject." Oh, she thought, he was good, very very good. Rolling on her side, they were now face to face. Darcy's arm slid around and brought her even closer. Their lips met in a light exploratory kiss that deepened to match the growing passions that were being fueled in the rest of their bodies. All the while, his hands were traveling the length of her body in a slow path that allowed him to linger and caress each curve and crevice. She found herself melting at his very touch and at the same time she felt the excitement building inside her. His lips seemed to be seeking the ultimate in nourishment as they held on to hers for dear life. Without parting for a second, Darcy moved on top of Helena. This prompted Helena to whisper, "Slow down, cher, we've got all morning." "Don't you worry, I wasn't going anywhere except maybe to do a little climbing on the twin peaks of Mount St. Helena; I would imagine the view from the top is quite breath-taking." "Hmm, you're going to have to be a lot more original than that! I can't tell you how many times I've heard that one," Helena laughed. "Oh, I intend to be far more original than that...where it matters," Darcy replied grinning devilishly, "if you're game, that is." "Game? What kind of games? Helena taunted him. "I'd say all manner of contact sport and, in particular, those that involve balls." "Do you mean like basketball?" Helena giggled in response. "That game played by overgrown men isn't a contact sport?" "Of course it is. You just have to watch closely at what goes on underneath the basket. There's lots of contact going on, you know, pushing, shoving, elbowing, grabbing. Speaking of grabbing, I just love how those players can palm a basketball. Let me see your hand." "Why?" "I just want to see how big your hand is--whether you could palm a basketball. Have you ever tried? I can't do it. Darcy held his hand up to hers. Helena assessed its size when fully outstretched--from its base to the end of his middle finger. She then brought his hand to her mouth and began kissing and gently sucking at the tips, while cooing, "but what if I don't know the rules of the English games you want to play? How can I play?" "We'll make up the rules as we go. Now, do I have to start kissing you again to keep you quiet?" "Man's gotta do what a man's gotta do, doesn't he?" were Helena's last words for a while as Darcy certainly rose to the challenge. Falling back in sweet release, the lovers stared at each other, knowing no words were necessary. They lay there in still repose reliving the inordinate heights of pleasure that had been reached. Darcy had proven to be gentle yet determined in his lovemaking and he had indeed fulfilled his promise to be "imaginative where it counts." Athleticism aside, their bodies meshed perfectly. The excitement she felt when being consumed by him elicited a cascade of tremors that would not allow her to lay still. he moaned softly as the sensations become too intense to bear and even attempted to pull away from him several times. However, Darcy would not release her...yet. Watching her face move from side to side, with its closed eyes and opened mouth gasping for breath, Darcy kept her tantalizingly near her point of total release and exhaustion until she begged him to stop. Having been given the signal, Darcy applied more pressure and accelerated his pace until Helena cried out with overwhelming finality. He was so different from other lovers who were only concerned with ensuring their own pleasure and gave scant attention to her own needs. Here was a brilliant lover who put no limits on foreplay and exuded a male sensuality that Helena never dreamed existed. Not thinking beyond the time at hand, Helena wanted to possess every square inch of him. He had a wonderful body, not too heavily muscled but hard and lean. As she climbed on top of him, his broad chest loomed in front of her and beckoned for att ntion. Her mouth kissed all she could reach, while her hands moved in a caressing motion over the remainder. Now was his turn to lay there with his eyes closed enjoying the sweet feelings and every so often he emitted a barely pronounced sound of satisfaction. As they were equal partners on this playing field, he didn't steer her toward any particular area or technique but instead allowed her to decide how she wanted to proceed. Her choices were excellent. It took all the strength he could summon to eep himself in check. She had taken him to the brink and now the final act was about to began. With Helena straddling his hips, Darcy entered her and the two began moving in a steady rhythm. Using his shoulders as support for her rocking motions, her breasts dangled tantalizing in Darcy's path. He caught one ample mound in his mouth, while his hands held onto her smooth and satiny hips and helped guide the motion. As their breathing became more strained, Darcy rolled Helena over onto her back in one fluid motion. Wrapping her long legs around his body, Darcy's energies were focused as he moved p and down over her. Helena's hips rose to meet his in their rhythmic thrusts. As the pace quickened, Helena clung to the sweating body of her lover as he reached the point where he collapsed with a loud cry and momentous shudder. This is what they both remembered for some time, quietly and peacefully, nestled in each other's arms.

!@#$ I hate those dropped letters. Is there a better place to post this? It definitely can't be on BOI.

Is there a better place to post this? It definitely can't be on BOI. You're right--it can't be. Don't worry about the letters, dear--we all know the software eats them...

The 1998 Mr. Darcy in the flesh. So is this what he would look like under that damp white shirt? He had a wonderful body, not too heavily muscled but hard and lean. So glad you posted this but couldn't you have given Helena short legs instead of those beauty queen gams? Love this one though: "Don't you worry, I wasn't going anywhere except maybe to do a little climbing on the twin peaks of Mount St. Helena; I would imagine the view from the top is quite breath-taking." You just couldn't resist. Thanks for the very satisfying before bedtime reading.

Heidi Thanks for another great story. You got the three men down to perfection. I have been pc less for three weeks,( I told Myretta it was two but my husband pointed out that it took another week to get the disc from AT&T so that we could get on the internet. I was really glad to see that the authors have been busy. I have been working on one about Lizzie and Darcy having a fight and making up but have to give it a little more work.

Congrats, Heide...very satisfying fiction! Poor old Charlotte...that is certainly a scenario I wish never to be placed in! As for Ann2's Heartfelt Delight, Nan, it's my favourite of all the BoI fiction...I too love the understated sensuality and tension...really opens up a whole new side to Elizabeth and Darcy, but a realistic and imaginable one. Ann's most endearing quality as an author, I think, is her ability to explore all the facets of her characters, without taking them beyond those realistic boundaries. I love too that they are such complex characterisations...and of course (above all else, really!) tha Darcy is such a complete and utter sweetie! He's my kind of Darcy!

I also wanted to say - StephanieB, where is SMB? I, like Moon, wish to see more...more...MORE!! God, I'm a demanding little thig, aren't I? But it seems to be sooooo long since your last installment...put us out of our collective misery!

Karen, thanks for such a lovely interlude. My goodness, I'm warm all over ;-).

Darcy held his hand up to hers. Helena assessed its size when fully outstretched--from its base to the end of his middle finger. Karen! This brings up an old subject! LOL You have done Helena very well indeed. Now we need Darcy and Elizabeth s night together after they make up, and that is a lot of making up too! What do you say?

Well, Elizabeth and Darcy are in the process of reconciling.

Under We Were By Joanna Posted on Tuesday, 23 June 1998, at 12:27 p.m. I've finished writing my last exam and I dread the result because I'm not all that sure if I passed. I needed to write something crazy, just like the mood I am in. Enjoy and don't feel offended. No offence was meant. This story is for Alice who supplied me with the first line and Ewa, who supplied me with the last one. Thank you. If they only knew I am wearing men's underwear thought Caroline Bingley walking across the ballroom of Netherfield Park. If he only knew I am wearing men's underwear, enjoyed she the knowledge. In her memories, she returned to yesterday's evening and to the conversation between her brother and Mr Darcy, she overheard. the previous evening She was just passing the library door when her brother's words caught her attention: "Well, Darcy, I'm glad you confided in me. It seems a bit peculiar. Really no offence meant, I mean, it happens but�" "Bingley, I just can't help it. Manly women just appeal to me." "I fully understand and you don't have to explain. I must say I sometimes feel this strange urge when I imagine a woman in men's underwear." "You are reading in my mind, my friend." Replied Darcy. Caroline blushed and walked faster thinking: This is it. I need to make him understand that I wear men's underwear! She could not have heard the words Darcy spoke: "Enough Bingley, that was jolly fun but what would happen if one of the servants heard us and took it for granted. I meant that we like�" he burst out laughing. They've been talking about good old times, when they were at Eton and there was a female servant who turned out to be a disguised man. the day of the ball Caroline dismissed her maid. She needed to put on the underwear and wanted no one to know about it. It was supposed to be her secret weapon for catching Darcy but she wanted the world to think that Darcy had chosen her for his wife because of her grace, talents and accomplishments and not because of fet� of other reasons. She was already imagining the wedding night when she would show up in the best men's underwear, she would get in London. Of course, then she would no longer make such a show of herself b t she decided that having Darcy for a husband was worth this one single show for him, just one. However before she could implement this idea, she had to indicate to Darcy what her underwear preferences were and by that induce him to propose. Yet, men's underwear under a female dress was� was a bit difficult to wear. However, for a person so much determined to have Mr Darcy of Pemberley for a husband as Caroline, there were no too high hurdles to cross. Having coped with all the obstacles, she descended to the ground floor to greet the arriving guests. She was a bit disappointed with her role as hostess because it did not permit her to have Darcy all to herself as she wished. *************************** Having greeted the guests, she moved towards the ballroom where she was sure she would find Darcy in one corner or another. She noticed him standing in the far end of the room. If they only knew I am wearing men's underwear thought Caroline Bingley walking on. If he only knew I am wearing men's underwear. He shall know soon enough. concluded she, approaching Fitzwilliam Darcy. She had a tiny, silk handkerchief in her hand. Being just feet away from where Darcy stood she dropped it. Seeing it, Darcy bowed o pick it up. At that moment Caroline lifted her dress so that he could see she was wearing men's underwear. If it surprised Darcy, he did not show it, handing her the handkerchief back. She smiled thinking: He must have noticed. He is just too shy to show it. Oh, dear Pemberley and 10,000 pounds a year, you will be mine soon. Indeed, Darcy did notice what she was wearing under her dress. It was also obvious to him that she did it on purpose. She must have heard us yesterday. chuckled he when Caroline's attention was taken by some other guest. He excused himself and went away, wondering what more Caroline would do to catch him for a husband: She doesn't understand that nothing will ever induce me to marry her. He noticed Elizabeth Bennet talking to Charlotte Lucas. Elizabeth looks beautiful tonight. thought he. I need a dance w th her. thought he approaching both ladies ************************** Caroline watched him closely. It was unbelievable that Darcy was asking Eliza Bennet to dance. I always knew, she smoked cigars. That's why he asks her. She is manlier. I have to change, too. thought Caroline marching out of the room. THE END

Oh honey, I thought this was hilarious when I first read it at Bits of Ivory. I didn't post then because I find it a bit difficult to post with the new format there so let me tell you now, I think your sense of humour is great. A little warped, maybe,;-), but that's my favorite kind. So, will Caroline roll her own stogies next? Sorry, are you Amy or are you Joanna? Or both? Or neither?

I am happy indeed to see The Spring up and running

FYI: The Green Shoes Diary does continue. The remainder--at least those portions that have been written--are not explicit in any way. The last 2-3 paragraphs were just a little exercise on my part to see if I could write any of that. Anyway, I intend to resume distribution of this story by e-mail, as was done initially. Laura is bugging me for the rest. If you would like to receive it, please e-mail me at rosie45@hotmail.com. P.S. Sorry, Darlene, but after nearly 200 years Darcy could use a change of pace!! ;-)

I have just discovered this site and it is terrific. I have a few story ideas w/o the talent to do them justice- would anyone be interested in hearing them?? Thankd for all of the great entertainment

Yes, the rest of us here is a terrifically talented lot with no ideas at all (well, in the last few days at least), so it would work out just fine... ;-) Let's hear them!

Well, if anyone here is interested and doesn't visit there often, I posted a new chapter/part of "Summer Masquerade Ball" at whatever the new Pemberley is . . .Ivory(?).

Stef!! Where have you and Marcia been?! It's "Bits of Ivory"...

I am here and keep Marcia up to date. She returns to Hilo tomorrow, but she'll be back very soon. I lurk every day!

Re: new ideas... What would be the best way to present them- they are full story ideas with a definate parts that only belong on this conference. Stephanie, thanks for the new post of SMB.

Bobby, if you've got story ideas, throw them at me. I'm in the mood to write but have had little inspiration. And I especially like writing stories that only belong on this conference. (I promise I won't trash them up too much.) You can send them e-mail if you like, though I'm not sure if my e-mail address is working on this board.

Heide, why are you trying to monopolize those plot ideas :-)? If Bobby puts them on this board for all to see, then anyone could have a go. We could have a tremendous fun comparing various treatments of similar themes.

And by the way, Bobby, I love to see fiction here written by anyone. ;-) I was hoping someone would step up to the plate to your offer. So please, send out your ideas for us all!

Okay, here goes... now I believe I have read all of the fanfic on this conference but please let me know if this is an old idea. Background...Their first extended separation. Some legit reason for Elizabeth not joining Darcy. Maybe it starts out short then gets extended. Several letters written. At first, very proper... could be read by anyone. As time progresses, a little less along the lines of perfect social etiquette. (They are honest people, as we all know). He is due to return. He is bringing a party with him. Bingley's sisters as Bingley and Jane are due (already there??? could add to the tension to see people obviously "getting some"). He rides ahead of the carriage. Lizzy goes for one of her infamous walks. As noted in one of the wonderful BoI stories ( uncertain of name), Elizabeth sees Darcy ride up... they are not as chaste as in the BoI version- besides, now they are married... it's allowed...so it's outside...I love nature. Trash this up as mu h as you want (I am counting on it)...but my only request is a scene when Darcy and Elizabeth return to Pemberley attempting to explain how the carriage got ahead of them- the sisters must be there to greet them... and something must be out of place- or missing to announce what they must of been doing... What do you think???

And perhaps the party, having arrived at the house and discovered that the host - who has ridden ahead of them - hasn't yet arrived, cause the alarmed servants to run around the grounds, looking for him and the mistress?

You've given us a lot to work with, Bobby. I'm going to break it up into 3 sections. I hope to see other ideas, but here's my Section 1 (no title): Darcy moved back into the slowly brightening bedroom as he slipped his arms into his riding coat. Elizabeth was still stretched out on the rumpled bed but instead of looking likethe purring cat she always resembled in bed, she looked more like the cat's prey -- nervous and anxious. "Elizabeth," Darcy said in a low voice as he sat on the bed and took both her hands in his. "It is past time to leave. The carriage will be waiting." His wife sat up and pressed each of his hands to her mouth. "It is most cruel of you to leave before I can get dressed and send you off respectably downstairs like a good wife." Although his eyes flickered at Lizzy's use of the word "cruel", after nearly six months of marriage, Darcy knew she did not mean it. He decided to continue the banter for he was aware Elizabeth was upset at his hasty return to London. "Perhaps you have not sent me off respectably, but no man could argue that you have not sent me off properly." He kissed her lips, still soft and swollen from a long night of kisses. Never before had Mr. and Mrs. Darcy been separated. They had only returned to Pemberley the month before and although their honeymoon was formally over by then, noone could dispute that their ill-concealed passion for each other had only increased in intensity. Now Fitzwilliam was called to London as the executor of the estate of an elderly cousin. The old lady had left a sizeable fortune, most of which was rumoured to be willed to her cats, but Darcy was required to administer to his cousin's wishes, o matter how bizarre the request. There was no question that Elizabeth would stay at Pemberley. Darcy's sister, Georgiana, had just arrived and he did not wish to leave her alone there or return her so soon to London. Elizabeth's Aunt and Uncle Gardiner were due to arrive for an extended stay next week so the ladies would not be alone for very long. In another week's time, Elizabeth's sister Jane and her husband, Charles Bingley, would be arriving as well. Darcy determined that his London visit should not take more than three weeks so all reason dictated that Elizabeth remain in Derbyshire. As Darcy stood up from the bed, Elizabeth clambered up with him and hurried to a chest of drawers. She pulled out one of her handkerchiefs and hurried back to him. "Here," she said tucking the linen into his outer pocket. She changed her mind and opened his coat to tuck it into an inner pocket. "Closer to your heart," she whispered coquettishly. Despite her brave appearance, though, Elizabeth was near tears and clung to his coat. Not unmoved himself, Darcy slid his arms around his wife and reached down to kiss her again. As her hands slid higher and higher past his shoulders, neck, jaw and into his hair, his hands slid lower and lower down her back, encircling her waist and then caressing the curves below. She pressed herself into him and soon could feel she had won a few minutes more with him. "Lizzy," he whispered into her ear as he traced the folds with his mouth. "We must stop. The carriage is waiting below." Elizabeth shook her head as she slid the outer garment off Darcy's shoulders and started undoing the buttons of his waistcoat. "Just a few more minutes," she breathed. She knew if she could just get his cravat untied and find that spot where his neck met his shoulder and continued below to the hollow of his collarbone, he would be hers to play with for as long as she desired. Darcy seemed to have plans of his own. His hands had found their way under her nightdress making her own strategy difficult to accomplish though apparently unnecessary. As her insides seemed to liquify, he laid her back down across the bed sliding her gown higher and higher to her waist. Purring like a cat again, Elizabeth ran her bare legs down across her husband's clad ones and realized he still had on his boots as well. A shiver ran downher spine as a daring thought took hold. Sitting up as well as she could while Darcy was still on top of her, covering her neck with kisses, she pulled her gown over her head in one quick motion, and lay back down completely exposed before her fully clothed husband. "Darling, the carriage is waiting," she murmured teasingly as he gazed at her. "You must not keep the horses harnassed too long." Darcy grinned wickedly at his wife but decided not to toy with her unintentional double entendre - or was it unintentional. However, he unfastened the buttons on his breeches and released that impatient animal for the fourth time since retiring for the night. ******* ;-) Sorry, I'm a sick sucker for double meanings.

Very stimulating, Heide! Excellent, what a great way to wake up!

Aaahhh! I knew I left this idea in wonderful hands. What a beautiful set-up. They're not going to last the day much less 3 + weeks. No phone sex in those days....?letter sex?

Does this qualify as letter sex? ;-) Section 2a: My dearest Elizabeth, My trip was long as usual, but not uncomfortable. Though every mile took me further away from you, I consoled myself with knowing that every mile closer to London took me nearer to concluding my business and returning to you. Your handkerchief brought me some consolation too and I breathed in your delicate lavender scent more than once on my journey. I will visit with the solicitors tomorrow to discuss Mrs. Poole's estate. Mr. Evans' reputation is that of an honest and cautious man of law. I can not imagine he would have allowed my cousin to leave her estate to those mangy animals. I trust all is well since I left. I think of you always. Give my love to Georgiana. Your husband, Fitzwilliam Darcy **** My dear husband, I received your letter today with great anticipation. Our first letter since our marriage. After allowing Georgiana to read it (you did not give me much news, dearest), I flew to my sitting room to compose my response for I relish every chance I have to sign my name Elizabeth Darcy. You will laugh at me, I know, and I was not going to expose myself but Georgiana has found me out so I suppose I must tell you. But since you use my handkerchief for almost the same purpose, I am not quite so embarrassed. Dearest, I dread some days getting out of bed and starting the day without you. This morning I was lollygagging again, commanding myself to throw off the covers but I would not obey. Georgiana knocked on the door and asked for entrance which I quickly granted. Darling, the look on h r face when she saw what was in bed with me! Your greatcoat has been my companion in bed since you left.** It gives me comfort to have your scent so near me. But I fear Georgiana thought there was a human form in it for a moment for her face went quite pale. I had to confess what I was doing and then her face went quite red. I am sorry, my darling, for flustering our dear Georgiana. I think she finds the idea of sharing beds exceedingly strange. My aunt and uncle come tomorrow with my young female cousins. Their presence in the house will occupy more of my time and I shall spend less and less time pining for you. Why soon, I should not miss you at all. Oh, my love, please hurry give all Mrs. Poole's money to those cats. I'm sure they shall spend it more wisely than their mistress ever did. And my darling, please write soon and tell me how much you love me. I have not heard you say it in six days and soon I shall forget that you ever did. Your loving wife, Elizabeth Elizabeth Darcy Elizabeth Bennet Darcy Which do you prefer, my sweet? **With apologies to Marjorie Fasnam from whose book, The Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam Darcy, this idea of the greatcoat was taken. *** My dearest, sweetest Mrs. Darcy, How can I resist your pleasing letter? But I must for how can you show even parts of this letter to Georgiana if I add such romantic adornments? Here, I will oblige you for one page but you can not show this first page to my sister. You have no idea how I long to be in that greatcoat you sleep with. Would you like me to wear it every night when I return? A vision of you wearing it comes to my head. That and nothing else underneath it. As you were the morning we parted. If you do that for me when I return, I promise I will never leave you again. Well, I can not promise that will never happen again in the fifty years ahead of us, but do it for me, nevertheless. I will think of something to do for you in payment. Are you blushin , my darling? I have been trying to write in very small, cramped letters but I am almost at the bottom of the page so room for one more flourish. I am bewitched by you. You are in my thoughts constantly. As I walk through the rooms of our house, I think I see you in every corner or hear your laugh in the hall. When you're lonely at night, sweet Lizzy, know that I am thinking of you at that very moment and you are not alone. Mrs. Poole has gone and done it. The whole estate is to go to those cats. Tell Georgiana our cousin has thirty-five of them living in the house. If she likes, I may bring a kitten back for her though Lord knows, there are kittens enough in the stables at Pemberley. It goes against all sound judgment to see such a fortune be used for such nonsense. I must work with my own solicitor to see if we can find a way to put the estate to better use. The laws are clear, Mr. Evans insists, but my own man is more wily. However, if this takes more time than the days I've allotted here in London, the whole situation may go to those felines and I will return contentedly to Pemberley. The Bingley sisters insist I dine with them this evening. I can not refuse their offer but the evening will be short, I promise. Give me regards to Aunt and Uncle Gardiner and the young ladies. I take comfort in knowing you will be amused while I am away. Don't forget me too quickly though, for I will be with you in two weeks. Your devoted husband, Fitzwilliam ***

Section 2b: Dearest Fitzwilliam, My darling, please write two letters. One for me and one for Georgiana. Then there will be no need for me to share your letters with her and you may write me as many adornments as you wish. Are you sharing my letters to you with anyone? The Bingley sisters, perhaps? No, I am not jealous. As a matter of fact, I was thinking you should invite them to come to Pemberley soon. Their brother will be here shortly and we may make a merry party of it. There, am I not a good wife? I am sorry to hear you are so distressed about your cousin's estate. Please do not be too disturbed about her largesse to her cats. They were most likely the only company she had in her declining years and we both know society is not too kind to unmarried women. Did we even invite her to our wedding? If you can find a way to distribute her estate to more needy ventures, please do so, but please, please, please do not stay more than one minute longer than you planned. My aunt and uncle and Lucy and Maria are very welcome company indeed. The boys are happily ensconced with their male cousins in Wessex so all the Gardiner children look forward to their summer in the country. I have taken Aunt Gardiner around the estate in the pony cart as promised. I was lost barely one mile from the house but pretended to know where I was and soon enough, saw the familiar grotto where you made love to me our second day back. Do you remember? I will never forget how you spread your coat on the stone floor, trying to pillow the fabric so it would not be so hard upon my back but I hardly felt it. Only you, I only felt you. Please hurry home. I am longing to wear your great coat. Your faithful and longing Mrs. Darcy, Elizabeth Oh, and Georgiana wants a kitten. *** My darling, This letter is only for you. I want to make love to you in the grotto again. I want to take you there in the dead of night with only the moon lighting the way. I want you to wear your nightdress, the one you wore on our first night. I want you to stand in the middle of the grotto and let me slide it over your shoulders, down around your breasts, slide it over your hips and down your legs to your feet. I want to kiss every inch of your lavender skin as I move down your body, tracing every curve and va ley with my mouth. Will you do that for me? I want you. Fitzwilliam P.S. Please send me another handkerchief. I've lost the fragrance of you. P.P.S. The Bingley sisters and Mr. Hurst will return to Pemberley with me next week. *** My darling, sweet boy, I miss you terribly. Jane and Charles are here. He comes to breakfast each morning, whistling, looking like the cat who got into the cream. She comes in, all rosy. I detect bruised lips. I am miserable there are people under my roof sharing in something I long for and can not have. I am selfish, selfish, selfish. My darling, if there are so many people staying here, how can I meet you at night in the grotto in my nightdress? Miss Bingley will surely sniff us out. While you may have lost the scent of me, she surely has not lost the scent of you. Oh, my dear, I am sorry if I sound peevish that the Bingley sisters are coming. I asked you to invite them. I just did not think they would come so soon. Just when I want to see you and only you, I must play hostess to two women I can not like. Do you still love me? Your pining Lizzy *** Darling, I am crazed for you. The papers are signed Two-thirds of Mrs. Poole's estate is going to charity, the other one-third will go to her cats which should keep them very well. I retain a very shrewd solicitor. I am beginning my journey to you tomorrow. Mrs. Hurst asked me to delay one more day so another trunk could be packed for them. I told her she could take all the time she needed to prepare for the journey, but I had business at home which required me there directly. The extra trunk must have packed itself then, for they will be ready to leave with me tomorrow. I will return most of the way on horseback but will attempt to play the solicitous host and stay with the carriage so this letter should find you before I do. Keep this in mind then, before I return. I dreamed of you last night. I dream of you often but never have I had a dream like this. You were naked, Lizzy, and sitting on me in such an interesting way. I have retained as many details as I can so we may try this when I return. It will not require any moonlit trips to the grotto. I only require y u and our bed to complete the scenario. Just tonight and tomorrow night and then I will be yours again. I love you, your Fitzwilliam P.S. I am bringing a kitten for Georgiana. *******

"Darling, the carriage is waiting," she murmured teasingly as he gazed at her. "You must not keep the horses harnassed too long." LOL!! That's a great one! And then the *animal* had been let loose four times that night? Damn fine healthy sex life. I am miserable there are people under my roof sharing in something I long for and can not have. I am selfish, selfish, selfish. I am too, too, too! Miss Bingley will surely sniff us out. While you may have lost the scent of me, she surely has not lost the scent of you Great one!! I dreamed of you last night....You were naked, Lizzy, and sitting on me in such an interesting way. Have we seen this position in a number of classic films (The Advocate, WoF, FF)? Is that the *interesting* position? Yes, Heide, I do believe that this qualifies as letter sex. ;-) As always your stories are great.

Phew! hot mail tonight! Very nice . . .

Unbelievable- and they have not even been reunited yet!!! Way to go, Hot stuff.

(Bobby) but my only request is a scene when Darcy and Elizabeth return to Pemberley attempting to explain how the carriage got ahead of them- the sisters must be there to greet them... and something must be out of place- or missing to announce what they must of been doing... Help!! I'm stuck. Any suggestions for something that might be missing so everyone will know what they've been doing? By the way, thanks Bobby, for your plot idea. I like collaborating. I apologize for a minor gaffe in the story. I mention Darcy's cousin, Mrs. Poole, and then later have Lizzy mention that she is an unmarried woman. Well, let's just say she was a widow for a very long time.

Re: obvious signs. How about a missing cravat, or buttons reattached all amiss, certainly hair out of place- and the expressions!!! A missing shoe?- could happen if the servants are heard as they try to "reassemble" - Miss Bingley should either, grow disgusted or flush at her the discovery of her imagination- " Were they really doing ...that??? Oh., it should have been me!" Maybe all of the married couples should adjourn to their rooms in haste... to get ready for dinner or rest or something, leaving C roline alone with her thoughts.

Would have to be something rather smallish, like the cravat. Missing breeches would be too obvious!! ;-D Although a waistcoat has possibilities. Elizabeth's dress might be a little smudged, grass stains...

Imagine Carolin's face...grass stains on his knees, smudged elbows. Freshly cut grass pieces on the BACK of her gown ONLY, his vest buttoned up wrong, obviously in haste. A few pieces of grass in her hair, or a ribbon missing from her hair. Later, on a walk with everyone present, Caroline could find Elizabeth's lost hair ribbon, along with markings on the ground that someone had been there earlier. Tee-Hee. Blush blush. I know it sounds like I've been caught before but I really haven't. StephanieB doesn't this make you run to the computer to write more of SMB and end our suspense? Beg, beg, grovel grovel. ;-)

Thanks for your ideas, ladies. I think I've managed to incorporate most. Final section (a): At the coach station in Loughborough, Darcy's horses were being rested and watered but Mr. Darcy himself could do nothing but pace. In one hour's time he could be at Pemberley if he left the carriage behind to make its own way. Why, if he rode very hard, he might be there in forty-five minutes. This was nonsense, stopping in Loughborough. It was probably more for the sake of Mr. Hurst who looked as if he had been watering himself thoroughly inside The Prince George. Darcy strode purposefully into the t vern. "Hurst," he barked. "I am riding ahead. Will you be so kind as to make sure the ladies are settled into the carriage? You should not be more than fifteen or twenty minutes behind me when you arrive at Pemberley." "Wot!?" Hurst looked startled. "You're leaving now? Let me ride with you then." He stood up somewhat unsteadily. "I think I need the fresh air. Something I ate." Darcy grimaced. He did not need Hurst to slow him down or stop him altogether when he fell off his horse. "Someone should stay with the ladies, Hurst. Surely you should stay with your wife." "No need, Darcy. The footmen can stay with them. I truly need some air. Besides, that mewling cat has scratched me twice. It won't stay in the box." Darcy followed Hurst out of the tavern trying to think of what code of honor Hurst followed to which he could appeal. Too late. Hurst was entering the inn to tell his wife he was leaving. Leaning in the doorway of the waiting room, Darcy could see that all hell was breaking loose. Boxes were being slammed on the table, bonnets were being thrown in the air. Louisa sounded like a fishwife berating her husband while Caroline picked up the bonnet she had thrown at her brother-in-law and slammed it on her head. "Come, Louisa, the horses have had enough time to rest. We shall leave too." Darcy groaned inwardly. *** Elizabeth picked up her blue bonnet and carefully placed it over her head. She had taken special pains with her hair this morning, asking Marguerite to leave more of her neck exposed, the way her husband liked it. She was wearing her husband's favorite dress, and old white striped muslin she had worn for years before she even knew him but he liked her in it. A tingle of excitement coursed through her, knowing that perhaps she might come across him as she walked today. Better sense told her it was too arly to expect him, but perhaps he was riding hard towards her at this very moment. She slipped quickly out of the house, only telling a footman she was going for a walk. Today, she wanted no company. *** As elusively as he could, Darcy was leaving the carriage farther and farther behind him. Damnably, Hurst was keeping up. Well, Hurst's horse wouldn't be able to keep up this pace for long, not with that weight on him. Darcy urged his horse on a little faster. *** Elizabeth climbed the yellowed hill, dotted with buttercups. She swung her bonnet by its ribbons but quickly put it carefully back on when she remembered the hard work Marguerite had put into her hair. As she reached the crest of the hill, she turned round to view the magnificent landscape before her. The lake shone before her, the house on the other side still looking grand no matter the distance she had put between it. The road to the house meandered through the trees and around hills. As she looked f rther down, she thought she detected a cloud of dust stirred up by something moving. Something moving fast. The cloud turned into a horse and rider and then two. *** As Darcy entered the lands of his estate, he picked up speed for a mile but then slowed down. Hurst gratefully slowed to a trot beside him. "What's your hurry, man?" Hurst said as he wiped the perspiration from his face. "One would think a banshee was chasing you." Darcy smiled, remembering the two banshees in the carriage behind them. But something more important was on his mind. He stopped his horse and looked around. There was a little used path that led to the water nearby. Elizabeth liked to walk near the lake and stream on the estate. If he followed that path, perhaps he might catch her by surprise. "Hurst," Darcy said, turning to his companion. "You will get to the house directly if you follow this road. I need to inspect something on this path which may delay me for some time. Will you excuse me?" "Oh ho! Not so eager to get back to your little bride after all, are you Darcy?" Hurst chortled. "The glow of the wedding starting to tarnish, eh? Well it happens to us all." Darcy tried not to let his distaste for the man show through as he grimly smiled and then turned his horse toward the narrow path. *** Elizabeth walked hurriedly towards the road. It was so far! If Darcy was truly one of the riders she saw, she must have missed him by now. Perhaps she should just continue home. She turned back toward the stream which led to the house. As she passed the wild cherry trees, the ground still covered with bruised, pink petals, she thought she heard the sound of horse's hooves. She stepped off the path, back into the trees. A sight greeted her which swelled her heart. Her husband was beating rapidly down the path, ducking under low branches, looking from side to side. She caught her breath and let it out slowly as his eyes met hers. In one movement, he was off the horse and in her arms. Covering each other's faces with kisses, they tried to talk. "My darling... Elizabeth...I thought.." "I could feel... you.. I sensed..." No more talking, just laughing as they fumbled at each other. His hat knocked off long ago, he fumbled with her bonnet ribbons, and ripped that off her hair. She laughingly pulled at his riding coat buttons and tried to slide it off his shoulders. His mouth still on hers, he pulled at the coat's sleeves himself and together, they were able to throw it off. She began to work at his outer coat as his hands slid around her hips, pulling and slithering the thin fabric of her gown higher and higher. Elizabeth had now managed to get Darcy's waistcoat off, her mouth barely off his for a moment She pulled her gloves off and then grabbed his hands away from her breasts and pulled off each of his. His hands now unsheathed, he moved them to the back of her gown and started working at the buttons. She undid the top buttons of his muslin shirt and slid her hands inside, gasping at the touch of his warm, bare skin. Only able to open the three top buttons of Elizabeth's gown, Darcy managed to slide the shoulders down a few inches. His mouth moved now to the skin exposed to him, his hands in her hair, pins flying to the ground. She felt two buttons pop from the back of her gown as he slid it lower over her arms. Her arms almost pinioned to her sides by the tight fabric, she still was able to fumble at the buttons to his breeches as he pushed her against the trunk of a cherry tree. Reflexively she wrapped her legs around his waist as he lifted her off the ground. Two more buttons popped off her dress as she raised her arms to his neck to support herself. Husband and wife were still laughing and kissing as he entered her. And then there was nothing but the sound of sighs and moans as he thrust against her with her back to the tree. He was still inside her as he slid down to his knees, her legs tightly wrapped against him, and then he laid her down among the cherry blossoms.

b The carriage pulled into the courtyard where not only Mr. Hurst was waiting, but also Georgiana, the Gardiners and the Bingleys. Caroline looked for her host and hostess as she stepped down. "Touring is so trying. I am quite exhausted," Miss Bingley complained as she straightened her silk travelling costume. "Where is Mr. Darcy?" "We're wondering the same thing," Hurst said. "I left him a half hour ago so he could inspect some thing by the road but he has not yet returned." Jane kissed the cheeks offered to her by her sisters and Bingley did the same. "I am sorry my sister is not here to greet you," she said. "She has not yet returned from her walk. We did not expect you quite so soon but are very glad to see you." "Hmmph," Caroline snorted unpleasantly. "Well, I hope there is at least something cool to drink in the house." Georgiana remembered her duties and tried to usher everyone inside, out of the heat. "Oh my!" Louisa suddenly exclaimed. She turned back into the carriage and pulled out a box. "We have been keeping your brother's present for you." She gave the box to Georgiana who promptly pulled out a grey striped kitten. The Gardiner daughters gathered around to exclaim as Jane completed the hostessing duties by inviting everyone into the drawing room to wait for the master and mistress of Pemberley. One half hour later, neither had yet appeared. "I am worried about Lizzy," Mrs. Gardiner whispered to Jane. "She is not usually gone so long." "I am worried too, Aunt. And what will Mr. Darcy say when he returns and she is not here?" "Perhaps we should send someone out to look for her. She may have fallen and hurt herself." "You are right." Jane turned to Georgiana and whispered to her. Caroline looked peevish at all this whispering. "You should never have left Mr. Darcy, brother," she scolded Mr. Hurst. "Where can he be?" "I hope his horse has not thrown him," Louisa said. "And he is lying in a ditch, too injured to move!" Caroline jumped up. "We must send someone out to look for him at once." Georgiana looked quite confused but Mr. Bingley jumped up to take control. "I will tell Mrs. Reynolds directly to send out some servants to look for both Mr. and Mrs. Darcy. Georgiana, perhaps you can tell us where your sister walks most often. Hearst, come with me and tell the servants where you left Mr. Darcy." Uncle Gardiner looked thoughtful but chose not to tell anyone of his musings. *** Elizabeth leaned on her husband's chest as he sat against the tree, his lips against her neck. She sighed contentedly as she picked up his hands and kissed each finger. They laughed and murmured sweet nothings to each other and seemed to have no inclination to hurry back to the house. "Your hair is full of petals," Darcy said as he picked another one off her fallen hair. "They made a rather soft cushion. Perhaps we should have our mattress filled with them." "Was this better than the grotto?" Darcy teased Elizabeth contemplated this for a moment. "It was not better. It certainly was not worse. It was different. I think we should try different things, do not you?" "Wholeheartedly. And I am busily thinking of other different things we should try." His wife turned around to playfully hit him but could not strike him, even in jest. She gazed long into his eyes, thinking how much she would like him to kiss her again and he seemed about to oblige when voices were heard. "I tell you, the mistress walks closer to the water. We won't find her here." "Yes, but the master may have taken this road, so that Mr. Hurst says." "Ach, that man wouldn't know the right road from his arse. He sees everything double." Their laughter was heard getting fainter as Elizabeth and Darcy lay very still. She looked at him with frightened eyes until the men could be heard no more. "They're looking for us!" she whispered. "How long have I been gone?" She scrambled up and brushed the petals off her dress. "Oh, Lord, it must be hours. What are they thinking?" Darcy stood up and helped her brush herself off. "Calm down, Elizabeth. We'll come back together. That will explain why you took longer than expected." "I'm afraid my appearance will explain it only too well. I am missing four buttons on my gown!", she wailed as she reached behind her to try to button herself up. "And my hair! Oh, Fitzwilliam, my hair must be a sight." She frantically tried to pull up her hair with the remaining pins. Darcy examined the back of her gown, trying to see how best to disguise the missing buttons. Perhaps if he used this buttonhole for that remaining button and missed a few other buttonholes but put this button in that hole... It looked hopeless. "There, that doesn't look so bad," Darcy lied. "Are you sure?" she asked hopefully. "Well, perhaps you could wear my coat." Putting her hands on her hips, Elizabeth scolded. "And what kind of explanation would we give for that? I just won't be able to turn around. You must stand behind me." Darcy thought that was best considering the long grass stain on the back of the white fabric which he thought he would not mention now. Her hair now fixed as best she could, she examined her husband. "Oh, you men make me so angry. All you need is a tuck here and a button there.... where is your cravat?" Darcy felt at his neck. "What? Well, where is it?" He looked at the ground, pushing the petals aside with his hands. Elizabeth started to laugh at him though she had not yet noticed his misbuttoned waistcoat. "A fine sight you are, after all, Mr. Darcy. We may as well walk into the house and announce we've just made love in the grass. There's no use hiding it." "Lizzy, I don't know where my hat is either," he mumbled. She laughed harder. "That's just as well. I can't find my gloves but here is one of yours." Mr. and Mrs. Darcy stood looking at each other, their smiles getting wider by the second. He reached out his hand to her and leading the horse behind him, they began the walk to the house.

c Looking out the window, Mr. Gardiner was the first to see their hosts appear. From their disheveled appearance, he knew his notion was right, and looked for a way to get them into the house upstairs before anyone else saw them. Too late. Caroline came up behind him and suddenly shrieked. "Good God! They've been attacked by wild animals!" She ran out of the house with the others in confusion behind her. The Darcys had been hoping to slip into the house from the back but the wide panorama that the view from the front of the house gave, meant they would have to hurry across the south lawn to get there. They were not quick enough. Their guests were all piling out of the door at once. Darcy positioned himself behind his wife and as dignified as they could, the couple moved to greet their party. "Fitzwilliam, Fitzwilliam are you hurt?" Caroline was crying. "Of course not, Caroline," he snapped at her. "I accidentally met Mrs. Darcy and we decided to walk home together. I am sorry your carriage got ahead of us." "I hope you have not been waiting long," Elizabeth murmured. "Not at all, not at all," Mr. Gardiner said, trying to herd everyone back into the house. His wife stole a stricken look at him as she turned. Jane could not raise her eyes to look at her sister but Bingley's smile was quite wide as he turned his wife back to the house. Georgiana, quite red, still managed to kiss her brother and whisper her thanks for the kitten as she hurried to follow the Bingleys. The Gardiner children were unaware of any mishap and ran after her. Mr. Hurst snorted and mumbled, "M n pulled the wool over my eyes" as he returned to the drawing room for the rest of his port. Louisa, quite pale, took her sister's arm into hers and guided her back into the house. "Her hair, Louisa, her hair!", Caroline could be heard exclaiming on the way back. Darcy looked at Elizabeth. She broke into a rueful smile but took his arm and returned with him to the house, pulling another cherry petal out of her hair. The End

Bravo!! Excellent conclusion, Heide. Loved the ref to the banshees. How appropriate. So do you have anymore story ideas, Bobby?

excellent, Heide!

Heide, can't tell you how much I enjoyed your story! (and Bobby, thanks for the inspiration). Caroline came up behind him and suddenly shrieked. "Good God! They've been attacked by wild animals!" LOL! You have a way with words, my dear :-)

Wonderful Heide. Arami, are you writing a version for us as well?

I've enjoyed Bobby and Heide's combined effort - an intriguing idea very well executed, and, ssssslurp, yes, I do like a bit of a raunchy story... I don't think I could improve on it significantly... and I'm not going to submit anything which wouldn't measure up to it :-) But there is a small detail which I find difficult to accommodate - knowing Darcy's personality as well as we do... I mean, I don't say it would be beneath him (oh, yes, please ;-)) to make love al fresco, romantically, at leisure and in an appropriarte situation - like in that grotto during a walk in the park... But imagine - Darcy running to greet his wife by impaling her literally within seconds, without even so much as saying anything coherent... LOL! LOL and LOL again!

Thanks for all your comments, everyone. It wouldn't be any fun writing if no on read it. Bobby, this is your story too. I hope you found Part 3 close to your own rendering. Any anytime you have other ideas... lay 'em on out.

Heide, Excellent story, with just the right zest!! Bobby, thanks for the story line. Now, the two of you must move on to another chapter in the passionate life of the Darcys. Well done!

Heide....I'm a newbie on #34....wow! what talent you guys have. Thanks a bunch....more..more!!

Heide Fabulous, my husband arrives home tonight after some time away... he won't know what hit him... he may owe you a thank you note!!! This was a blast. I have one other idea- addressed many times in the past but... considering the passion Elizabeth and Darcy had during their courtship... and all the anguish leading up to it... and the fact that he is soooo sexy, I just have a hard time believing they only held hands and occasionally kissed passionately. I think they did more and more each time, possiblily struggling with their lack of control even discussing it and the associated guilt- responsibility etc. but like all addicts, swearing to resist neve works... In this instance, they seen to keep finding themselves in "opportune situations"... Of course Elizabeth worries that she is no better than Lydia...is she?, and fears Darcy will agree... maybe a day or two of misunderstood quiet reserve... then they find themselves alone. and they explore some more... by the way... I'm on the, he was not a virgin bandwagon. Oh the exploring yummmmmm. How far??? Let's take a vote. Thanks again Heide. Bobby

Well, that did take place. Times change, people don't:) I don't think anything is wrong with giving into your emotions, especially when engaged. She was his and would always be his.

YES! Finally I have been able to log on to Spring again! :-)) Heide...truly hilarious work! "Her hair, Luisa!" LOL! LOL! Caroline the Clueless! Hi Bobby... by the way... I'm on the, he was not a virgin bandwagon I completely agree. You can't tell me a man of eight and twenty in any era is truly an innocent! ;-I So...are you writing away Heide???

After the Wedding..... Darcy was never so glad in his life that something was over as he was when he and Elizabeth gaily walked out of the Meryton Church. The wedding was certainly beautiful and joyous, but now, Elizabeth was his for the rest of their lives. Never again would he be forced to leave her side. The two couples, happy and laughing, climbed into the open carriages for the journey to Netherfield where they would each spend their wedding nights. He smiled broadly at the well-wishers as the horses pulled away. He caught Elizabeth's eye and their gazes locked. Darcy raised his hand to brush her cheek and slowly leaned forward to taste the sweetest honey that waited upon her lips. As long as he lived, Darcy thought he would never tire of kissing his wife. �HIS wife,' he thought and his mouth pressed more passionately against hers. Her lips opened and a soft sigh escaped, granting him further access to her sweetness. A bump in the road jostled the lovers out of their embrace. Elizabeth's glance moved to the driver and whip then back to her husband's passion-filled face. She blushed and, unable to meet his eyes any longer, wrenched her gaze from him to her lap. He drifted his fingers along her cheek, but did not force her to look at him. �Indeed,' thought he, �it is better this way. I could easily scandalize us both. Even touching her cheek tempts danger.' He reluctantly allowed his hand to drop to his lap and attempted to ease the mounting tension. "Elizabeth, I had thought we would travel to Pemberley on the day after tomorrow. Does this suit you?" "Oh!" she cried, startled from her fantasies. She guiltily raised her eyes to his face and found a knowing smile awaiting her. She flushed again and replied, "That sounds wonderful. I cannot wait to see my new home again. Only this time, I will be able to walk about without trepidation. I wonder though," she teased, "will I meet with such handsome scenery as before?" His brow furrowed, "To my knowledge, their have been no changes to the grounds." He looked blankly at her, but, upon seeing her teasing grin, he flushed. "Oh," he replied under his breath, "Elizabeth, I had no idea that you were on the grounds at the time. I was exhausted and hot from my journey--" She smiled and silenced his words by gently laying a soft finger against his mouth. "Hush, my love, I was not complaining. Merely speculating at the possibility of that meeting occurring again." The carriage pulled into the gates at Netherfield and halted at the door. The footman opened the door and moved to take Mrs. Darcy's hand to help her out. Her husband interrupted his move by saying, "That will do. I will see to Mrs. Darcy." Elizabeth's heart raced at his possessiveness. A spark of electricity lept between their joined hands as he helped her from the carriage. Darcy nodded to Bingley as he and Jane pulled up behind him. "Well, Darcy, how does it feel to be a married man?" Bingley called while helping Jane from the carriage. Darcy looked at his bride lovingly and squeezed her hand, "I find the married state to be quite agreeable." "Come, then, we must toast to our happiness!" Bingley led the group into the main salon and called for a servant. "Jennings! Bring in the champagne!" The man entered a short time later bearing a silver tray laden with a bottle and four glasses. Bingley poured the champagne and passed the glasses, his face a wreath of smiles. "To Darcy and Elizabeth, myself and Jane, may we be the happiest couples that ever lived!" Darcy replied, "Here, here," and the glasses were clinked all around. The couples sat and chatted for some time about the ceremony and the length of the days leading up to it. At length, Bingley spoke, "If you will excuse us, I would like to show Jane more of her new home." Darcy, recognizing the excuse for what it was--a chance to be alone-- immediately stood and replied, "An excellent idea, Bingley. Would you mind if Elizabeth and I toured the grounds?" "Not at all, we will see you for dinner at six." The little party broke up and the couples each sought their own privacy. Darcy escorted Elizabeth through a side door. They walked, arm in arm, to a small grove of trees and he pulled her into his arms. "Mr. Darcy!" she cried, startled out of her reverie. "What about the servants?" "Hang the servants," he swore, "it has been too long since I've held you." She eagerly wrapped her arms around his neck and chided, "It was only yesterday." "Exactly so," he ground out, "too long." His lips captured hers in a wild kiss. He gathered her closer; his hands roamed over her back, inflaming her senses, making her hungry for more. Of what that �more' consisted, she was uncertain. She pressed closer still and felt her knees buckle as he trailed fiery kisses down her neck to her collar bone. His arms banded around her for support as he moved forward and crowded her against a tree. The bark pressed into her back; her heightened senses relished in the contrast between the softness of his coat and the harshness of the wood. His lips roamed up the other side of her neck. A slight moan escaped her and he immediately returned and molded his mouth to hers in a slow, astonishingly exquisite kiss. She had not realized how bereft she felt without his lips against hers until he had returned. Her hands drifted from his neck, down his arms where his corded muscles were bunched with anticipation, and rested inside his coat, on his chest. She searched his chest for some break in his clothing, aching with the need to feel his skin. As her hands wandered further, he abruptly wrenched his mouth from hers and held her hands still. He rested his forehead against curls. A slight cry fell from her lips and she moved her mouth back to his for a series of short, soft kisses. "Eliza--" he cleared passion-filled voice, "Elizabeth, we must stop. This is neither the time nor the place to...I'm sorry I let it get so out of control." She blushed a fiery red and only by the mere wisps of control that remained, could Darcy keep himself from kissing her once more. She guiltily looked away and he lightly grasped her chin, forcing her to look at him. "Please don't misunderstand," he replied, his eyes filled with promise, "we will finish this." He straightened the lace of her dress, while, with trembling fingers, she combed an errant curl off of his forehead. He took her hand in his and, with a small kiss to her cheek, led her out of the grove.

(Author's note: After reading some of the stories here, I thought I might give it a try...Hope you enjoy!) After the Wedding.... Darcy was never so glad in his life that something was over as he was when he and Elizabeth gaily walked out of the Meryton Church. The wedding was certainly beautiful and joyous, but now, Elizabeth was his for the rest of their lives. Never again would he be forced to leave her side. The two couples, happy and laughing, climbed into the open carriages for the journey to Netherfield where they would each spend their wedding nights. He smiled broadly at the well-wishers as the horses pulled away. He caught Elizabeth's eye and their gazes locked. Darcy raised his hand to brush her cheek and slowly leaned forward to taste the sweetest honey that waited upon her lips. As long as he lived, Darcy thought he would never tire of kissing his wife. �HIS wife,' he thought and his mouth pressed more passionately against hers. Her lips opened and a soft sigh escaped, granting him further access to her sweetness. A bump in the road jostled the lovers out of their embrace. Elizabeth's glance moved to the driver and whip then back to her husband's passion-filled face. She blushed and, unable to meet his eyes any longer, wrenched her gaze from him to her lap. He drifted his fingers along her cheek, but did not force her to look at him. �Indeed,' thought he, �it is better this way. I could easily scandalize us both. Even touching her cheek tempts danger.' He reluctantly allowed his hand to drop to his lap and attempted to ease the mounting tension. "Elizabeth, I had thought we would travel to Pemberley on the day after tomorrow. Does this suit you?" "Oh!" she cried, startled from her fantasies. She guiltily raised her eyes to his face and found a knowing smile awaiting her. She flushed again and replied, "That sounds wonderful. I cannot wait to see my new home again. Only this time, I will be able to walk about without trepidation. I wonder though," she teased, "will I meet with such handsome scenery as before?" His brow furrowed, "To my knowledge, their have been no changes to the grounds." He looked blankly at her, but, upon seeing her teasing grin, he flushed. "Oh," he replied under his breath, "Elizabeth, I had no idea that you were on the grounds at the time. I was exhausted and hot from my journey--" She smiled and silenced his words by gently laying a soft finger against his mouth. "Hush, my love, I was not complaining. Merely speculating at the possibility of that meeting occurring again." The carriage pulled into the gates at Netherfield and halted at the door. The footman opened the door and moved to take Mrs. Darcy's hand to help her out. Her husband interrupted his move by saying, "That will do. I will see to Mrs. Darcy." Elizabeth's heart raced at his possessiveness. A spark of electricity lept between their joined hands as he helped her from the carriage. Darcy nodded to Bingley as he and Jane pulled up behind him. "Well, Darcy, how does it feel to be a married man?" Bingley called while helping Jane from the carriage. Darcy looked at his bride lovingly and squeezed her hand, "I find the married state to be quite agreeable." "Come, then, we must toast to our happiness!" Bingley led the group into the main salon and called for a servant. "Jennings! Bring in the champagne!" The man entered a short time later bearing a silver tray laden with a bottle and four glasses. Bingley poured the champagne and passed the glasses, his face a wreath of smiles. "To Darcy and Elizabeth, myself and Jane, may we be the happiest couples that ever lived!" Darcy replied, "Here, here," and the glasses were clinked all around. The couples sat and chatted for some time about the ceremony and the length of the days leading up to it. At length, Bingley spoke, "If you will excuse us, I would like to show Jane more of her new home." Darcy, recognizing the excuse for what it was--a chance to be alone-- immediately stood and replied, "An excellent idea, Bingley. Would you mind if Elizabeth and I toured the grounds?" "Not at all, we will see you for dinner at six." The little party broke up and the couples each sought their own privacy. Darcy escorted Elizabeth through a side door. They walked, arm in arm, to a small grove of trees and he pulled her into his arms. "Mr. Darcy!" she cried, startled out of her reverie. "What about the servants?" "Hang the servants," he swore, "it has been too long since I've held you." She eagerly wrapped her arms around his neck and chided, "It was only yesterday." "Exactly so," he ground out, "too long." His lips captured hers in a wild kiss. He gathered her closer; his hands roamed over her back, inflaming her senses, making her hungry for more. Of what that �more' consisted, she was uncertain. She pressed closer still and felt her knees buckle as he trailed fiery kisses down her neck to her collar bone. His arms banded around her for support as he moved forward and crowded her against a tree. The bark pressed into her back; her heightened senses relished in the contrast between the softness of his coat and the harshness of the wood. His lips roamed up the other side of her neck. A slight moan escaped her and he immediately returned and molded his mouth to hers in a slow, astonishingly exquisite kiss. She had not realized how bereft she felt without his lips against hers until he had returned. Her hands drifted from his neck, down his arms where his corded muscles were bunched with anticipation, and rested inside his coat, on his chest. She searched his chest for some break in his clothing, aching with the need to feel his skin. As her hands wandered further, he abruptly wrenched his mouth from hers and held her hands still. He rested his forehead against curls. A slight cry fell from her lips and she moved her mouth back to his for a series of short, soft kisses. "Eliza--" he cleared passion-filled voice, "Elizabeth, we must stop. This is neither the time nor the place to...I'm sorry I let it get so out of control." She blushed a fiery red and only by the mere wisps of control that remained, could Darcy keep himself from kissing her once more. She guiltily looked away and he lightly grasped her chin, forcing her to look at him. "Please don't misunderstand," he replied, his eyes filled with promise, "we will finish this." He straightened the lace of her dress, while, with trembling fingers, she combed an errant curl off of his forehead. He took her hand in his and, with a small kiss to her cheek, led her out of the grove. to be continued...???

Felicia: That was just lovely and you've got my vote for continuing! Hmm..trees appear to be a popular item these days. Could it be the wood? ;-D

Thanks, Felicia..... "we will finish this." Go Felicia, go!

She searched his chest for some break in his clothing, aching with the need to feel his skin. Whoa, Lizzy! To be in your wedding boots! Go to it. Thanks, Felicia. Very refreshing indeed. Any more apres-wedding scenes? "Please don't misunderstand," he replied, his eyes filled with promise, "we will finish this." Darcy did promise. (Bobby) by the way... I'm on the, he was not a virgin bandwagon. And I'm on that bandwagon too. Your story idea holds great promise. I especially like Lizzy wrestling with comparisons to Lydia. Feeling tapped out myself, I hope someone else is busily typing away.

Bravo Heide, Bobby & Felicia~! It has been some time since I have visited the site, and to be greeted by two wonderful new stories! Wow! I too agree that some aspiring author should explore the courtship of Elizabeth & Darcy ... but so fervently? What is to be left for their wedding night, if this were the case?

Quite. Flights of fantasy fuelled with personal imaginings are all very well, but historically rather inaccurate. Either do what Helen Fielding's done and reinvent a modern Darcy, or bite your lips and be true to the period. Period.:-)

(Nat) I too agree that some aspiring author should explore the courtship of Elizabeth & Darcy ... but so fervently? What is to be left for their wedding night, if this were the case? Oh, I think it can be done fervently (good choice, Nat) without taking them over the line. Of course, it depends on where that line is drawn.;-) Ann2 has done some very nice scenes in this vein. I think the envelope can be pushed just a bit further (after all, this is Drool) and still remain within the realm of propriety.

Why is it so inconceiveable that even with all their propriety and attention to what is "correct" behavior, that on a walk the day before they are married, less then 24 hours before they are married that they couldn't get overwhelmed and cross the line? I don't think it would be an intentional act, but an accident. They have been "playing with fire." The guilt and the belief that eveyone could "tell" might be funny. Let them go for a walk before the last supper before they get married the next mornin . Then they have to eat dinner with the Bennetts and act as if nothing happened. Would it be so wrong? So evil???

]Let them go for a walk before the last supper before they get married the next morning. Then they have to eat dinner with the Bennetts and act as if nothing happened. Would it be so wrong? So evil??? I see nothing wrong with this? You're right Susan...this could be pretty darn funny! I've seen worse at some wedding rehearsal dinners! :-D

Another good part about it would be that they both would want to go back to the woods instead of eat dinner, but would sooner die of shame before they would admit it to each other. I think there is a lot that could be done with it. Lou Can you write me a story? Please? beg...grovel...plead....

Mr Darcy acting like a besotted teenager? For one thing, he, a responsible, experienced, self-possessed gentleman, would not deprive his bride - and himself, for that matter - of the thrill and romance of the traditional first night... Boring? Maybe - but in keeping with the character!

I knew Arami would jump all over this. I am not talking about a planned seduction. That WOULD be out of character. I do not believe EVERY single bride in Regency England was a virgin. That was the goal. I also don't think, from reading other regency romances, (which I know are certainly not expected to be canon either) that accidental or unplanned passion the night before the wedding would be totally uncharacteristic. I DO think bragging about it, telling anyone about it, or not being a little asham d of it WOULD be out of character. They knew it was unacceptable behavior, unlike now, with people living together and flaunting it. Being engaged at this time was the same as married as far as legal stuff. Once the marriage settlement was signed, people didn't back out. It is not as if he would dump her after he "got" her. We're not talking wanton sex. Just a kiss and hug that got away from them. That happens to the best of people. Good character and breeding also show when one knows when to blush and feel a touch of shame. Forgive me Arami?

I agree with the statement- that people don't really change all that much. What we read about the supposed moral of the time is simply what was recorded because of what was reported. There were no Masters & Johnson back then "attempting" scientific studies to set the record straight. Those not interested, didn't because they did have to and those who had a real passion and love experienced the same temptations and desires we all have had (hopefully still have) today- the struggle that is different is the social acceptance/pressure/ expectation. Everyon depicts them as having a very honest love- I just believe they were not as chaste as a few kisses... how many of you out there could resist that man standing in front of you????? Besides, there is so much love and passion in the slow discovery of another... one step at a time. ...I admit I am reflecting on old memories;) Just my thoughts Bobby

all I have to say is that fanfic is not called 'fanfic' for nothing.... people have every right to express their creativity, whether or not it's keeping in character, taking creative liscence, whatever.... and I very much doubt that there will be complaints once the story has been posted... It's a guilty pleasure I'm sure we all like to indulge in every once in a while!

(Susan)I knew Arami would jump all over this... LOL!!! Forgive me Arami? As if you cared!!! ;-) Or anyone, for that matter!!! Well, all right - I agree that all is fair in love, war, and fiction... But personally I am not able to accept that Darcy would put his beloved and himself in that position - and particularly not if they both knew that they were to get married soon enough. In those times, the period of engagement and courtship (in that order!) was very short - weeks, up to a few months at most - which served to avoid prolonged mounting tension. It was much more thrilling for both the lovers to enter the bedchamber for the first time without a prior carnal knowledge of each other... And the question of virginity didn't even come into it! Attitudes towards virginity of brides were quite relaxed in the 18th and early 19th centuries. (Too often is that period confused with the prudery and moral strictness of Victorianism.) At least one marriage and sex advice book from around that time (yes, they did have them! and freely displayed in libraries) recommends that a woman should NOT be a virgin on her wedding night!!! as it might prove an embarrassing and messy obstacle for the husband... No, I am not talking about the pure mechanics of sex and mutual attraction. I am talking about the strength of characters and the simple fact that attitudes to controlling one's biological urges were viewed somewhat differently in that era. People, and especially men, vere very libidinous. It is therefore my view that Darcy's self-control in anticipation of the wedding night would also be a way of expressing his love and respect.

Good to see you posting, Winter. It's been a long time. We've missed you and Jana.

ACK! The great 'Darcy acting as a besotted teenager' debate is in full swing! (Great line Arami!) *giggle* I think everyone is making good sense here, on many points. I had more of something else in mind. I really would not expect Darcy to 'overstep the bounds of propriety' on the night before his wedding. He's much too much of a stuffed shirt for that! But, since women were relatively unencumbered with such thoughts and deeds before they married (or so most men thought back then) and since Elizabeth is such a 'playful' woman...wouldn't it be fun to find out just how far she could pursuade Darcy? and hersel for that matter? Without spoiling any wedding night memories that is? After all, we know how Darcy pines for Elizabeth...and almost loses his composure in her company! I should like to write a story for you Susan...no groveling necessary at all ;-), but thanks for the confidence!

Evelyn: Good to see you posting, Winter. It's been a long time. why, thank you evelyn! Nice to be here... I lurk more often than post, since this damn computer is so slow in loading all the messages, and reloading them after I log in is sometimes not worth the hassle. BTW.. there's a cute scene in the published P&P fanfic, "The Diary of Henry Fitzwilliam Darcy"...Darcy's refers to himself as being "besotted" with Lizzy. I highly recommend reading it.

Whoa ~ what have I started here?! Sorry if I trod on any toes, that wasn't my intention. When I said fervently, I was alluding to 'all the way' ... anything short of that would be perfect, as Ann2 does so extraordinarily well! (I agree with you there, Heide!) I'm sure we have all wished at some point for the ultimate play of passion between E&D prior to the marriage, but don't you think it would destroy something of your impression of the two?! It's like, for instance, say they bought out a new version of P&P2 with a wedding night scene ... you'd be thinking 'Woo-hoo!', but of course you'd then be disappointed because it would destroy your own illusion of the wedding night. The absence of one allows you to dream (and yearn) for such a scene to exist ... In much the same way, if I had known that E&D had 'done the deed' prior to the wedding night, it would eliminate some of the romance from their relationship, even though it is something I've often thought about. Everyone loves the thought of unbridled passion, do they not?! And in reality, they are only human, but I seem to have this strange tendency to put E&D on a pedestal (a passionate couple, yes, but a virtuous couple ...) I just have this romantic notion of wedding nights being the irst time, at least in reference to the period of the text. I wouldn't be expecting the same sort of restraint from a 1990s version of the two, like in Bridget Jone's Diary (thanks, Arami!) However, having said all the above, I would still welcome such a fanfic, and you are right, Winter, that is what the board is for ... a little dreaming, a lot of passion! That's my two cents for today :) No doubt it will cause another 'heated' debate, but I'd be content if someone would write a scene instead! That's really what I'm trying to arouse! Someone posting 'A Romp at Oakham Mount' (that name just oozes sexual innuendo!), or 'A Little Lovin' at Longbourn', in indignance to my response! Go ahead, my friends, I dare thee!:) Then we could all debate that instead!

How about this--Ann2's story is wonderful. Darcy and Lizzy still playing with fire, the long, slow walk back from Netherfield, where are Charles and Jane? Lizzy walked alone we know, so while Lizzy was gone Jane and Charles decided to look for her. Lizzy was gone a lot longer than expected. While they don't find Lizzy and Darcy, they start a little fire of their own. WHAT IF: After dinner that night, Jane comes to Lizzy's room with a confession: Lizzy, you won't believe what happened. We didn't me n for it to, but it did. Lizzy, it was wonderful. Don't believe what Mama says about "marital duties." But she's shy and embarrassed as well. Now: Charles tells Darcy, too. Lizzy and Darcy go for a walk the next day, THE DAY BEFORE THEIR WEDDING. They don't know the other knows. Do they discuss it? What do they think? Does Ann2 write at the Spring? I haven't had time to go back through all the stories to look for her. I just wondered if she would write an "after the wedding" for here. I can hardly get into Spring, much less figure out how to use the "search' function.

Felicia "Please don't misunderstand," he replied, his eyes filled with promise, "we will finish this." You are planning to, aren't you? ;-D

(Nat) Whoa ~ what have I started here?! Sorry if I trod on any toes, that wasn't my intention. Oh, you haven't trodden on any toes, dear--we're just a vocal group ;-) Don't worry about it. (Susan) Does Ann2 write at the Spring? You can find Ann2's wonderful stories over at the Bits of Ivory Author's List at the Republic of Pemberley. All of her stories are terrific, but I think I like Heartfelt Delight the best...so sensual. Though her most recent, Perfectly Amiable is heating up as well :-)~~~

Okay ladies. You have inspired me. I hope it suits. The day had been interminable. Tomorrow they would wed and yet today had seemed an eternity. Fitzwilliam Darcy had spent the morning with his valet, making sure his wedding clothes were in order and his trunks packed for the wedding trip to London and the return to Pemberley with his bride. His bride, meanwhile, was engaged in similar tasks: checking her gown, packing her trunk, and thinking nervously of the immense journey ahead of her. She longed to see her betrothed and yet, at this last moment, was nervous. Darcy and Bingley arrived in the mid-afternoon, early for the evening meal to which they had been invited. Mrs. Bennet had no intention of letting the gentlemen interfere with her complicated plans for the supper and the next day�s wedding and, near hysteria, shooed her two eldest daughters out with instructions to keep their fianc�s out of the house. Jane and Elizabeth were only too happy to oblige. Dressed for a walk, the Bennet sisters joined Darcy and Bingley and started out toward their accustomed destination. As usual, they began as a quartet and, as usual, soon became two duets. Jane and Bingley lagged behind, chatting and giggling as Darcy and Elizabeth strode forward, their natural energy enhanced by a good deal of apprehension. In the past few weeks, Elizabeth�s initial shyness had evaporated as she learned the gentleness and kindness of the man she was to marry. She had begun to relax in his company and had been charmed by his grave courtesy and the hint of restrained passion that smouldered right behind his eyes. The first time Darcy kissed her, Elizabeth had understood what it was he was feeling and an answering flame and leapt to life within her. As their courtship progressed, she had often desired to feel his lips against hers and had, sometimes, been exceedingly importunate in her campaign to have the kiss repeated. She enjoyed the heat ignited by his kiss and longed to understand what would follow. But she knew he would care for her. He would not overstep the bounds of propriety and he would protect her. She felt safe with him. Today, as they walked toward Oakham Mount, both were acutely aware of what the next day would bring. Darcy felt the desire he had held in check mounting perilously. His arms ached to enfold Elizabeth and he dared not even look at her. Elizabeth�s cheeks were flushed, as much from her thoughts as from the exercise. Suddenly, she was nervous about being so close to her bridegroom. What would tomorrow be like? Jane�s voice rang out behind them, causing them stop and turn. �Lizzy, Mr. Darcy. We are going to turn off here. I promised Mama that I would fetch some ribbon in Meryton.� Elizabeth hesitated a moment before answering. �Very well, Jane. We will meet you here in an hour.� She turned and, for the first time since leaving Longbourn, her eyes met Darcy�s. He held her gaze for a long moment, looking intently into her clear, hazel eyes. She could not look away. Her breathing quickened and the colour flared in her cheeks. Without moving his gaze, Darcy took her hand and tucked it securely in the crook of his arm. She moved close to him and they continued their silent walk. As their walk continued, they seem to move closer to each other until, by necessity, Darcy�s arm slid around Elizabeth�s waist. She did not draw away, but leaned a little into his loose embrace and enjoyed the sensation of contact with his lean frame. The sun had gone behind a cloud and the air had cooled. They entered a thickly forested part of the walk and it seemed cooler still. Elizabeth shivered, and Darcy moved his arm up around her shoulder. She stopped walking and he quickly removed his arm. She turned to face him and shook her head. �Please do not take it away.� Darcy looked puzzled for a moment and then, as Elizabeth laid her hands against his chest, understood. His hands came up to caress her shoulders and he looked deeply into her eyes. She returned a steadfast gaze that made his heart race. �Elizabeth.� Her name was a whisper and then he leaned down and kissed her, so gently that it felt like a continuation of that whisper. She murmured his name and slipped her arms around him. Darcy�s only choice was to draw her closer. His arms came around her and folded her to him. She leaned into his embrace with a grateful sigh and clung tightly to him. She tilted her head back and looked at him with a look that, at once, bespoke desire and hesitation. Darcy lowered his head and kissed her once again. Her lips were so sweet and her body so soft against him, that he did not end the kiss as he usually did, chastely and with regret. No, the thought echoed through his mind: tomorrow, she would be his wife. Instead, his arms tightened around her and he prolonged the kiss, parting his lips and teasing hers with his tongue until she opened her mouth beneath his. Darcy held her against him and kissed her until her senses were on fire. Elizabeth sighed softly against his mouth and pressed herself closer to him. His hands stroked her back and one came up to caress her cheek. He ran the backs of his fingers along her neck and gently traced her ear with one finger. Elizabeth was dizzy with desire. Darcy had never kissed her like this and it was, she realized, what she had been longing for without knowing it. She moved subtly against him and, without thinking, his hand slid to her breast. Elizabeth moaned quietly as a thrill rushed through her body. Gently, Darcy stroked her breast and felt her nipple harden under his hand. He groaned inarticulately and pulled her closer, plumbing her warm mouth with his tongue. Somewhere in the distance a twigged snapped. Startled, Darcy reluctantly raised his head and looked for the source of the sound. Seeing nothing, he looked back at his bride-to-be, standing close to him with an expression of dazed happiness on her face, her pliant lips parted and inviting. He longed to continue the kiss and knew that it would have to wait. Darcy stroked Elizabeth�s cheek and smiled ruefully into her eyes. Elizabeth blushed, but did not take her eyes from his. �Oh! Mr. Darcy. Fitzwilliam�� Her voice was low and breathless. �Is it� I did not�� She stopped in confusion. He placed one finger against her lips and then tenderly, replaced it with his lips. He kissed her briefly and gently. �Tomorrow, my dearest, will be soon enough.�

Ooh, we have another writer here. Veronica, excellent! Very inspirational and satisfying to all, I'm sure. I love your images but especially - Startled, Darcy reluctantly raised his head and looked for the source of the sound. Seeing nothing, he looked back at his bride-to-be, standing close to him with an expression of dazed happiness on her face.. Sound? What sound? And then...�Oh! Mr. Darcy. Fitzwilliam�� Oh, bother, what is your name? Thanks, Veronica.

(Veronica) Elizabeth was dizzy with desire Dizzy Lizzy, eh?! I'm sorry, but this immediately came to mind as I read that line. LOL! Really wonderful stuff, Veronica ... I'm mightily impressed! That's the kind of thing I was alluding to ... I'm so glad you took on the challenge, as it profited well! (Nan) I think Heartfelt Delight is the best ... so sensual. Though her most recent, Perfectly Amiable, is heating up as well ... Couldn't agree more ... if only you could see the chest of drawers next to my bed ... it's absolutely chockers with printed out copies of her stories! I believe it is the epitome of obsession ... I frequently read the latest chapters of PA before I go to sleep at night ... they're too precious not to! I'd have to say that, overall, my favourite paragraph comes from (I think the story is) 'Properly Humbled', in which Darcy can not return to Pemberley because of the painful memories it would incite. He's contemplating the fact that he will never have the chance to show her around the grounds, play the piano for him, sit beside him at the table, share his bed, give birth to his children ... Wow..., that bit always gets me! :) To be thought of completing someone so entirely ... Ann2 has a rare gift when it comes to exploring the mysterious realms of the mind of Darcy, or at least the Darcy I'd love to be acquainted with! I have mentioned countless times on the BoI response page that she should post at Spring, but I'd have to admit that she really has no need to. Her stories are so exquisitely sensual, as you say, without anything needing to be expressed explicitly. Magician!

Darcy held her against him and kissed her until her senses were on fire. Elizabeth was dizzy with desire. Darcy had never kissed her like this and it was, she realized, what she had been longing for without knowing it. Ooh! Makes me all tingly just thinking about it. Great job, Veronica. Hope you contribute more of same and often! ;-)

Ohhhh, Veronica

Ooohhh, Ver-on-i-ca! I am aflutter! :) �Elizabeth.� Her name was a whisper and then he leaned down and kissed her, so gently that it felt like a continuation of that whisper. *sigh* Lovely! Somewhere in the distance a twigged snapped. Startled, Darcy reluctantly raised his head and looked for the source of the sound. Wow! Why do I get a picture in my mind of a Stag standing in the forest with his Doe? It's Bambi parallelisms from when I was a kid, huh? ;-) But a great image, nonetheless. What a fine story. Perhaps you will write more, soon?

(Nat) Ann2 has a rare gift when it comes to exploring the mysterious realms of the mind of Darcy, or at least the Darcy I'd love to be acquainted with! Aaah, you've hit it! Her Darcy is just what I imagine him to be--passionate, but level-headed, affectionate but respectful, playful but dignified. *sigh* I have mentioned countless times on the BoI response page that she should post at Spring, but I'd have to admit that she really has no need to. Of course I'd love to see Ann2 post at Spring, if she so chooses, but I understand her feelings about Pemberley and BoI. If I had her abilities, I would want to post my stories at BoI--a place where I know everyone and feel comfortable. Whatever she wants to do is okay with me :-) (Nat) Her stories are so exquisitely sensual, as you say, without anything needing to be expressed explicitly. Magician! Is she not terrific? I had the great pleasure of meeting Ann2 at the Cape this year and found her altogether delightful. Great sense of humor, humility and a glint of mischief :-)

(Nan) If I had her abilities, I would want to post my stories at BoI--a place where I know everyone and feel comfortable. Couldn't agree more ... I really appreciate the atmosphere at the Republic, even with the current 'friction' due to the introduction of ModJane, etc ... It doesn't bother me too much, but I can understand the reasons for the to do ... I suppose some authors don't like their stories to be taken out of the context they know and love, into an 'alien' environment ... I know when I first posted, I so feared ridicule and rejection (although I have been a 'silent' member at RoP for over a year and a half) ... but I was so relieved and heartened to see that everyone's contribution is appreciated and acknowledged (yes, even little old me and my palty contributions!) I am admittedly hooked to it now, and am annoyed when I can't check the storyboard everyday! (Nan) Is she not terrific? I had the great pleasure of meeting Ann2 at the Cape this year and found her altogether delightful. Great sense of humor, humility and a glint of mischief :-) Lucky you! Unfortunately, being in Australia makes it quite difficult for me to make such trips, although I do hope to meet up with some of the European based members at the end of the year! The non-Austen-loving friend I am going with will not be too pleased, but I am determined to meet some of them! As for Ann2, she was one of the first I read, and remains my favourite. I esteem her writing so highly, that I can not imagine what it would be like to meet her. This must seem terribly ridiculous, but to me she has cult status! You can not begin to imagine my delight when I received commendation from her on my first story! To think that she had found my writing even a little amusing! I've got that post printed out somewhere also ... sigh ... what a fool! As for meetings, you Americans are so lucky as to live near so many other RoP and Drool members ... I think there is only one girl in my state at RoP, and her visits appear to be very rare! All the other Aussies who post live about 4000 kms away, so I'm doomed to fly solo! P.S. All hail the irreverent Queen Ann2!

Hi Nat, I'm pretty sure I'm the one other girl. My visits are not so very rare, I swear I lurk virtually every day, I just haven't had the inspiration (or more importantly, courage) to write anything. I am selfishly content to sit back and read all the wonderfully brilliant contributions from the other writers, including your work, (which I enjoyed thoroughly, esp. cos I knew all the references). I'm also envious of all the American members and their meetings! Anyway, I have said this here once before but I just want to say again, Thanks so much to all the writers for all the great stuff you write, here and at Pemberley and DWG. Please keep it up :) I love what you do.

Hi everybody,....like Jennie, I'm just a lurker and always will be....have no writing talent. . All hail the irreverent Queen Ann2! Pl. tell me where in RoP does Ann reside (post). Must go there at once. BoI--a place where I know everyone and feel comfortable. Where is this Bol.....place??

Evelyn Bits of Ivory is at http://www.pemberley.com/bin/webbbs/fanfic.cgi Under the title, you will see a pick for the "Archive," where you can look up Ann2's current and past stories by "Author Listing."

Something I cut out of a story that was posted at RoP, for obvious reasons ;-) Darcy quietly opened the door and stepped into their rooms. There was a roaring fire in the fireplace and a delightful sitting area by it. The room itself was not elegant, but romantically rustic. Darcy smiled when he spied the champagne that his cousin had procured through the underground, and two glasses sitting on a table. He glanced around the room, but his wife was no where to be seen. Darcy assumed she was still in her dressing area, so he proceeded to open the champagne. Elizabeth was indeed still in her dressing room, staring at herself in the looking glass. Fixing her hair this way, then that way, letting it fall on her shoulders while making faces at herself. "What a ridiculous creature I am!" she whispered to herself. She wanted to look flawless for him. She had on the nightgown that her aunt had given her, and she was pleased with how she looked in it. Now if only her husband would be pleased. She reached for the door latch to the main bedchamber, then faltered and quickly took another look at herself in the glass. She heard the cork on the champagne pop and she jumped in the air and grabbed her chest in shock. She took a deep breath and tried to bring herself back to the composure she had possessed during the wedding ceremony. "What must he think of me?" she muttered to herself. "He is waiting, and here I am still in my dressing room. You are just a little nervous, is all," she told her reflection. Elizabeth had always thought with her heart, she could not understand why now would be any different. Darcy removed his watch fob and placed it on a dresser, underneath the looking glass. He removed his coat, and waistcoat and threw them across a chair, then stared at himself in the glass. He had the same strange feeling in the pit of his stomach, the one he always had whenever he saw Elizabeth for the first time after a separation. He tried to clear the jumble that was in his head. He was not thinking anything in particular, visions simply flew in and out of his mind. He had always been a man who wa sensible in his thoughts. He had been taught to analyze a situation, then take the appropriate action. He realized that this philosophy was not befitting the moment. He was not sure what to remove next, so he procrastinated and stood there looking at his reflection. An image behind him caught his eye, and he stared at her reflection in the glass. She was standing still, staring at him and then he thought he saw her shiver. "Fitzwilliam?" she whispered timidly. Darcy took that as his cue to turn around and face her. He tried to think of something to say, but each time he began to speak, his mind told him it was not the right thing. He simply stood looking at her and his hands went numb from nervousness. She gazed back at him for some time, then she cast her glance away, unable to match his concentration any longer. Darcy realized that perhaps his own nervousness was matched by that of his new wife�s. "Would you care for a glass of champagne?" "Yes," she said with a tense smile. His hand shook a little as he poured two glasses, then picked them up and walked towards her, handing her one. She took a small sip, while nervously keeping her eyes on her husband, then placed the glass on a table. Darcy felt more awkward than he had ever felt in his life. He realized he must say something, for he did not want Elizabeth to think that his silence was any negative reflection on her. "You are more beautiful than I have ever been able to imagine. I have never seen you look�" his voice trailed off and he sighed lowering his eyes. He put his glass down on the table without touching its contents. Elizabeth took pity on his discomfiture. She smiled when she recognized the naivet� he possessed in matters of his heart. It was one of the things she loved about him, once she had learned to understand it. She took in a deep breath and found some calm and clarity to the moment. She reached up and lightly touched his cheek, letting her hand caress his face down to his chin. She moved closer to him and intoxicated all his senses.

Darcy reached his hand out and cradled the side of Elizabeth�s face in his palm, and she allowed herself to fall completely into his touch. Before he was conscious of his actions, he bent down and placed a tentative and gentle kiss on her lips. As he pulled back, his eyes fluttered open to see her beautiful face, her eyes still closed in anticipation of more. Resolution took over his senses, and he desired everything he had witnessed in his dreams of her. He wrapped his arms around her, his hands cares ing her back through the soft thin material of her nightgown. She willingly reached her arms around his neck and he could feel her pulling him towards her. "Kiss me again," she commanded under her breath. Darcy�s heart pounded with his desire for her, and with eagerness his hands moved to the sides of her face, as he kissed her as he had never done before. Elizabeth was entirely consumed by his fire, and she wanted his kisses more than she had wanted anything else in her entire life. After some time she tenderly pulled back from their impassioned embrace and opened her eyes. She took him completely by surprise and he opened his eyes in alarm, hoping he had not offended or hurt her. "Elizabeth," he breathed. "Have I�are you alright, my love?" She smiled and silently nodded her head. Her hand reached up again to stroke his face, and he realized that the coarse growth of his beard had scraped against her soft, tender skin, reddening it. He gently touched her chin and bent down to place a soft kiss on it. He moaned a little, "Forgive my eagerness�but I cannot help wanting you, for I have desired you for so long." "Fitzwilliam�" she gasped. "�I want to be your wife, your lover--to know what love�s joy is. I want to give you everything, my husband--if you will show me." Darcy had not given much thought to Elizabeth�s innocence before then, he had always looked on her as a spirit to match his own. His heart melted thinking of her selflessness to want to please him. With the pulsing of each moment he loved her and ached for her more. "We shall show each other, my lovely wife, for I know not what it is to act as a husband should. Until now, I have only known the desires of a man, who longed for his woman from a distance." Elizabeth�s hands reached up for his cravat, and his hands caressed hers as she anxiously worked on the knot. He assisted her with it and having untied it, he pulled it off and let it drop to the floor. Her stare was transfixed on his face as she undid the buttons of his shirt. She slipped her hand under it and ran her palm over the skin of his chest, eliciting a shiver and moan from his person. Almost at the very moment she undid the last button, Darcy discarded the shirt and bent again to gently kiss the nape of her neck. His fingers moved to the material of her nightgown and he slipped his hand underneath the sleeve and pushed it from her shoulder. He did the same with the other sleeve and the gown slipped to around the spread of her hips. He glanced at her revealed body and with the allure of a bee to the petals of a flower, his hand moved to caress her softness. She exhibited every sign f enjoyment at the deed and he ventured further, placing kisses under her chin and slowly moving down to the hollow between her breasts. A soft moan escaped her lips and her hands moved through his dark hair, urging him to continue. He gently pulled away and moved back to gaze into her eyes. He smiled his approval of her acceptance and he grasped her hand and brought it to his lips, kissing the palm of it as he whispered. "You are so beautiful, your skin is so soft, so fair and perfect, the scent of it so sweet and ever tempting." She pulled her hand away and moved them to her hips and pushed the remnant of the nightgown to the floor. Her countenance was determined, and she had no desire to stop this diversion of which they were engaged. She had felt undeniable desire as their bodies pressed together. She moved the softness of her hand to the front of him and worked on the buttons which had not yet been undone. This time he assisted her intently and when each button had succumbed, he pushed the remnants of his clothes to the fl or. Neither of them had the courage to remove their eyes from the lock of the other�s. He finally reached out and pulled her body over to his. Darcy had taken all of this play that he could possibly endure. He wrapped his arms around her and lifted Elizabeth onto the bed, moving himself over her body as she again caressed his face.

By now Elizabeth was breathing rapidly and she voluntarily moved herself so he could come closer. A moment of fear overcame her as she tried to imagine what was to come. Darcy sensed her inhibition and he whispered words of compassion to her. "Do not be afraid, Elizabeth. I love you so." Her fears slipped away as he spoke and she closed her eyes awaiting the first singe of pain and pleasure, that she had been told to expect. He could wait no longer and reached down to guide himself to her. He pushed a little, then waited as he felt her body tense. When she again relaxed, he moved forward until he felt resistance. He again waited, this time caressing her face with his hand. She smiled and raised herself towards him, and he moved his mouth over hers in a kiss and gave a commanding push Her mouth left his and she gasped as she gave herself to him. When he was convinced that he had caused her little anguish he began to move himself slowly, until he built up to a steady pulse. The pleasure he felt from her body was indescribable, and he continued his movements, not wanting to stop. Elizabeth too was completely enraptured by the sensations and emotions taking possession of her mind and body by the act of love. She was no longer afraid, but wanted more and more of his sensual attentions. She felt as if their souls had stirred and at that moment her body unsettled, leaving her panting for breath. She cried out as her body heaved and every sentiment that she had felt for the last year, good and bad, rose to the surface and poured out of her mind. Darcy was far too entranced in his passions to notice her outpouring. He let out a shudder and moan of blissful finality, and let his body rest atop Elizabeth�s, with the support of an arm. He felt as if he could laugh and weep at the same instance, until he realized that Elizabeth�s body was gently shaking beneath him. He abruptly opened his eyes to see tears streaming down his wife�s cheeks. "Elizabeth?" he questioned, with genuine fear. She shook even harder, however through her tears her face illuminated in joy. "My love, you have not caused me discomfort. I had no will but to pour out my feelings, as you have shown me how remarkable our love is." "I do love you, Elizabeth," he smiled down at her. "I love and cherish you, with every aspect of my being." He moved himself to her side and pulled her close, caressing her unrestricted locks and stopping to kiss her in comfort and in love. Thus was their first moments in intimacy, and they spent most of that night discovering the breadth of their love and desires for each other. Darcy�s soul again inflamed and Elizabeth needed him as much as he did her. This time however, Elizabeth was not as reticent and she willingly gave herself to him, and celebrated in the pleasures he gave to her in return. The lovers finally drifted to sleep, their minds devoid of any of the strife they had known in their connection before their union, and their odies entwined comfortably in jubilant familiarity.

I'm breathless.Thank you . Glad you decided to post that section for us.

(Evelyn) Good to see you posting, Winter. It's been a long time. We've missed you and Jana. Thanks, for missing me Evelyn :-). I'm here once or twice a week lurking, but just havn't found time to post. I will try and do better because I miss all of you too! Winter, it was nice to see you! Lou and Veronica, goodness what a treat. Two fabulous stories waiting for me. I loved them both. Heart is definitely beating faster! I am also a closet fan of Ann2 at ROP, although I've never de-lurked there. Nat, I'm like you. I have copies of all her stuff that I read over and over!

The promised wedding night scene.....I hope you enjoy it! Elizabeth sat at the vanity in her dressing room and watched as her maid, Betty, gently pulled the pins from her mistress' hair. Elizabeth's glorious locks tumbled down her back as Betty reached for a brush to softly tame them. As the brush easily slid through her hair, the newest Mrs. Darcy thought back to the wedding dinner she and her husband shared with the Bingleys. It had been a quiet affair, neither couple doing more than push the elegant food around their plates. Elizabeth had wondered if her face would ever return to its normal shade. Every time her eyes met Darcy's--which was quite often indeed--the look he gave her forced her eyes down and her color up. She and Jane had retired to their rooms while the gentlemen remained downstairs to enjoy their after dinner port. Unbeknownst to the women, though, neither man took much pleasure in their normal activities. Each was consumed with his own thoughts regarding the night ahead. Only when Elizabeth's hair glistened like a silken waterfall did Betty put aside the brush. "Do you wish to change, Mrs. Darcy?" Elizabeth was startled from her reverie by the sound of her new name. �Mrs. Darcy,' she thought. �I shall never tire of hearing that.' Aloud, she replied, "No, Betty, I believe I shall stay in my wedding gown. It feels too wonderful--almost as if a dream. And I am afraid that if I take it off, I will awaken." Betty curtseyed and left the boudoir. Elizabeth rose and followed her maid to the bedroom which she would share with her husband. As the maid arranged her lady's dresses, Elizabeth glanced around, savoring the moment. Her eyes spied a gaily wrapped box on a corner table. "Betty, what is this?" she asked as she gingerly lifted the heavy, but beautifully carved wooden vessel. "Oh, �tis a gift from Mr. Darcy, ma'am." She curtseyed again and left the room. Elizabeth eagerly untied the ribbon and lifted the lid of the box. The soft strains of Beethoven's Adagio sontenuto floated through the room. She closed her eyes as the delicate notes stirred her. Warm hands encircled her arms above the elbow just as an equally warm mouth kissed her bare collar bone. Elizabeth stirred from the bolt of pleasure that sizzled through her. "Do you like it?" Darcy softly murmured into her hair. She smiled at the double entendre as she breathed, "Yes, my love, I do like it." He closed the lid and took the music box from her hands. After setting it back on the table, he reopened the lid. As the haunting melody began again, he pulled his wife into his arms and whispered, "Dance with me." "But, we cannot--" she began to protest. He silenced her denial with his elegant lips. Darcy took her hand and pulled her into a lazy two step. She rested her cheek against his, her joy at simply being held by this man astonished her. Her surprise grew when she heard him hoarsely mutter, "Closer." She complied by drifting a scant few inches nearer. Darcy, however, was not satisfied and crushed her to him. They continued to sway, their feet moving on their own accord. His mouth trailed a fiery path along the column of her neck. The hand at her back slowly rose until it tangled with her soft curls. He gently pulled her head back. She looked up at him through partly-shuttered eyes. His mouth descended to taste the sweetness of her lips. She opened to him at the gentlest prodding and he began to plunder her. A bolt of lightning jolted through her as his tongue met and caressed hers. All pretense of dancing faded as she buried her hands in his thick, dark hair and pressed his head closer. Her tongue fought a wild battle with his. Neither noticed that Beethoven's seductive melody had ended. Her hands drifted under his jacket, wanting, needing to touch him. She pushed at the heavy material which limited her access to his broad chest. He broke the contact with her lips and quickly shrugged off the cumbersome coat. He slipped behind her and brushed her hair off her neck. She moaned her disappointment at his mouth's defection, but her displeasure vanished as his hands moved to caress her breasts, inflaming her with sweet torture. Elizabeth leaned into his strength as his hands deftly roved over her body leaving aching need in their wake. She tried to turn back to him, but he forced her to remain. Darcy dropped butterfly kisses across her shoulders as his fingers reached the buttons at the back of her gown. He kissed each patch of rosy skin as it was revealed by the opening of every button. She swayed forward slightly, eyes closed, body rapt with attention to the passionate regard of Darcy's lips. When all the buttons had been opened, he slowly returned up the same path. This time, his lips were joined by his tongue. Cool air caught the damp trail he left and Elizabeth's eyes widened with sho k. He turned her in his arms and, his voice roughened by passion, urged, "Touch me. Please, my love, touch me." She needed no further invitation. She lightly laid her hands on his chest as she leaned into him. Darcy's scent filled her nose as her lips softly teased his corded neck. He had already removed his cravat and so she nuzzled him with eager abandon. Her hands traveled to the buttons of his white shirt. Following his lead, she slowly unbuttoned each button, prolonging the tantalizing feeling. When nothing, but the wide expanse of his chest remained before her eyes, her hands wandered over his glisteni g skin. A soft moan escaped her lips as she felt the warm combination of skin and hair. Blood rushed through Darcy's ears at the tiny sound and he shucked his wife's wedding dress off to fully reveal her milky white curves. "Beautiful," he breathed. Her eyes met his and the hunger she found there took her breath. It was returned to her in a sudden gasp as he took first one well-formed peak and then the other into his hot, waiting mouth. Her knees buckled as warmth pooled in her lower body. He fiercely clasped her to him, arching her back. Every coherent thought escaped her as Darcy greedily suckled. She only knew she wanted--needed--to be closer to him. Elizabeth grasped his shoulders and pulled him away from his feasting. The confused look on his face vanished as she melded her mouth and body to his. The coarse hair on his chest teased her nipples. She gloried in the corresponding thrill that shot through her. Their kiss was animal; lips, teeth, and tongues joined the fray. He stripped her remaining undergarments away and scooped her up to carry her to their bed. She gazed languidly as he ripped off his breeches and tossed his shirt to the floor. Her eyes roamed over his body. He stood unabashedly returning her gaze look for look. She blushed a furious red as her eyes found that part of him which throbbed with need. A twinge of fear skirted through her. Her face must have shown her qualms, for Darcy soon joined her on the bed, took her in his arms, and soothed, "I wo 't hurt you. I would rather die than cause you pain." His lips met hers again and his hand brushed along her side, stopping now and then to explore little dips and curves. She twined her legs with his, loving the feel of finally being skin to skin with the man she loved more than life. His fingers reached their destination and found her dewy with need. He slid finger and tongue into each welcoming opening at once. He plied her with both until she wrenched her mouth from his crying, "Darcy, oh God!" Her hands gripped his back, pulling him closer. Just s the tension and feelings became unbearable, Elizabeth shattered into a million pieces and was then launched into the sky. She was soaring. While her body trembled with release, Darcy sheathed himself to the hilt, her last pulses clinching him in a warm, wet glove. Elizabeth felt a slight pop, but promptly forgot it when her husband shifted inside her. �This is what I've been yearning for,' she thought, her eyes widening in awe. She had not realized she had voiced her discovery until Darcy replied, "It only gets better, my Elizabeth." His eyes glittered with possession as his mouth descended to hers. His gentle thrusts soon intensified and she spiraled to the sky once more. This time, however, he joined her flight. A long time later, she lay cradled in his arms, her body drifting. Her hunger for him temporarily sated. "Mmm," she murmured against his chest. His fingers lightly caressed her back and shoulder. His contented smile deepened. "I shall never again be able to dance with you in public, Fitzwilliam." He chuckled, his voice deep with amusement. "And privately?" Her eyes glinted with suppressed laughter, "I do believe I shall host a private ball for you every night, dear sir." He pulled her atop him and slid easily into her. "Well, then, Mrs. Darcy. May I have this dance?" She leaned toward him, her breasts pillowing on his chest, and affirmed her agreement with a kiss.

Oh my! Two wedding night stories at once! This board is surely getting a workout, not to mention the Darcys' bed. Lizzy surely is no shrinking violet. Then again, who wouldn't be inspired. Thanks so much, Lou and Felicia, for keeping the fires going. There is plenty of room here for everyone's stories.

'This is what I've been yearning for,' she thought, her eyes widening in awe. She had not realized she had voiced her discovery until Darcy replied, "It only gets better, my Elizabeth." Wow!! I can certainly believe it. That was not only hot, hot, hot, Felicia, and it had a lovely balance with the tender and loving side of Darcy that keeps us here. Thank you for completing your story.

(Lou) BTW, Nan (Regency humping?) LOL...and boy did I need a good laugh. :-D Hee hee...I thought you'd like that ;-) I'm glad you have seemed to change your mind about removing the stories, honey. If you and Marcia would like, I can remove the other posts.

Ladies, ladies - please, let us stop the insanity!! I have been away for a bit also and was so pleased to find all the delicious, and well written stories. I actually had difficulty accessing them until today. Lou, I am so sorry for the distress you have suffered - your story was wonderful - and as Nan said how many ways can one describe "Regency humping?" (loved that description). I do hope you will not leave us, nor any of the other wonderful writers. I was wondering Nan, if you might e-mail me the whole story, I would love to read this section in context!! I hope everything can go back to normal and that we get more installments - the ones I read today certainly brightened up my day - and as a birthday approaches - any brightening comes in handy!!

Does this show up??? anna-Karin

OH yes, Nan, Take my indictments off the Board. I do know when one creates from the whole cloth of one's own soul, it is like walking naked in the world to post it for people you do not know to laud or criticise. Lou has been the soul of kindness, and though I do not know Veronica's work as well as I know Lou's, I would like to extend the same to her. Thanks all for tolerating my less-than-cautious comments. This is the one place i have found which understands my obcession for a certain Darcy and his c eator, and I can never get too much of a Good Thing!!! Please continue to create, and I promise return to coutour checking and button collecting =)

Yes, Nan...I would be happy for you to wipe the slate clean :) Moira, if it is the whole story of which the part I posted here is what you would like e-mailed, I would be happy to do it. I had changed the whole of it since I posted the other parts at RoP some time ago. Just e-mail me and let me know if you can use an attachment and in what format (word, wordperfect, text file) you'd like it in. Thanks to all, Lou

Okay, I removed all the posts...so anyone who replied, it's nothing personal ;-) On to happy things...

On to happy things... Oh! I think I could write that one...

Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm What posts???? ;-D

Oh delicious!!! Thank you! I needed that! Whew....

Hi I'm new to the boards. Started posting on #98 and have wandered my way down here. Had to mention how impressed I am at everyone's amicable resolution. I've been a fan of Lou's stories for a while at BoI and I'm very relieved to see that she is feeling better about things. Nan, you are very wise to get everyone back in the tub with Darcy. Although I could see it ending up in a water fight...but they are lots of fun, especially in August.

Hi Sofie, Thanks for introducing yourself and for your well wishes. It's good to know you! :) Nan, a great pic to cool us all off...or heat us all up (whatever your preference)! All I can keep thinking is what a lucky camera person to have taken that clip (wish it had been me *grin* )

Hey, what is this snappy thing I keep hearing about?! And how did you manage to get a hold of it, Nan?! You've been posting precious Darcy shots over at Darc Drool, haven't you?! Love the one at Netherfield after Jane's illness, the one with the pursed lips! ROTFLOL! Myretta, you get in there and 'write that one'! Happy thought, indeed! Congrats to our two wedding nighters above ... deep contented breath ... very good stuff ... sigh! Working your Mills & Boon talents overtime for our benefit, I see! Thank you very much!

(Nat) Hey, what is this snappy thing I keep hearing about?! It's a little doohickey that allows you to capture still photos (on your computer) from a video source (VCR or camcorder). It's way too much fun� :-)

(Nan) It's a little doohickey that allows you to capture still photos (on your computer) from a video source (VCR or camcorder). It's way too much fun� :-) I know the Japanese have this little gadget (have had it for years) that looks and works like a regular VCR, but when you freeze on a scene you like, you can make a colour photocopy of it?! My idea of heaven, Nan!

Nat, have you seen Ann2 most recent installment of Perfectly Amiable over at RoP? You must go read it. Lovely, as ever. I can understand why she prefers to post them at Pemberley...the site is as elegant as her stories. If I had the ability to write Regency that well I'd want my work there, too. So, I won't bust her chops about not posting here ;-p And now, back to the drooling... Wouldja just look at the eyes on that man! ;-)~~~

Out, damned italics!

Wouldja just look at the eyes on that man! ;-)~ N' his hands....long thin aristocratic fingers.

holding my keepsake!!! the Teacup, oooohhhh!!! whar memories that stirs. His soft lips touching me . . . .

(Stef) holding my keepsake!!! the Teacup, oooohhhh!!! whar memories that stirs. His soft lips touching me . . . . Aaah! I was hoping you were hanging about :-) Don't you just love the expression on his face in that one?

the eyes on that man! ;-)~~~ Hot dark chocolate pools... Stef) holding my keepsake!!! the Teacup, oooohhhh!!! Wot? Where's mine, then? Where's his Ticker and Dangler, please, Nan? It's *time* for a flash! ;-P

A nice snappy of Him in his Academic Regalia clutching those notebooks in his strong and all encompassing hand... Please, it would be most worthy of posting. Keeptress of his Academic Books, Marcia

Okay, so Marcia wants the books... Sorry, honey...he's moving too quickly to catch a really good one. It's the best I could do. But hte one at the bottom doesn't stink ;-) And Arami wants the ticker and dangler...(a little more successful with this one) Personally, I think the lower right is the best shot of the, er...object in question. But would you look at the upper left? I love the position of his legs...and the dangerous dangler ain't lookin' bad either ;-p Caught it by accident--the Snappy delays a little so I'm never exactly sure what the final product will be.

WHO is that man?

WHO is that man? It's that Colin Firth guy we all talk about so much. See what we mean? ;-)

Lord, he's pretty!

Do I smell a convert? ;-D

...although you will need to watch the first tape or so of P&P to get the other half of the equation. He's not *just* a pretty face!

All I can say is, I smell Englishmen on that guy, and I LUV Englishmen! Plus his . . . . eyes . . . look sexy in tights.

Alleluia, another one has seen the light! Welcome to the fold, sister... (Although what you see is an Englishman in breeches and trousers respectively; not tights. Wanna know more? Stay around... :-)) Oooooh, Nan, and that ticker... and especially that dangler! Yes, yes, yes!!! (Oh, what the hell, snap the one coming down the stairs, you know... ;-D)

ha-ha!!! The only light I see is for Anthony. Can't we open a topic on him? Does one have to ask permission somewhere?

I love the position of his legs... Thighs, Nan, thighs....... You really outdid yourself with this gallery of pics. Have you thought of a suitable title? (And to change the subject...) You captured a pic of Jennifer without a petticoat.....can see legs through white dress. Lots of people over at RoP complain about that! (Bunch of whiners!)

a pic of Jennifer without a petticoat.....can see legs through white dress. Lots of people over at RoP complain about that! Why? Shows how much they know about late 18th - early 19th centuries. See-through muslin was very much in vouge among ladies. Some even sprayed the thin material with water to make it more transparent.

Arami Some even sprayed the thin material with water to make it more transparent Cool. Thanks for the info...will pass it on.

(Riette)Lord, he's pretty! Ain't he, though? ;-)~~~ You must get a hold of Pride & Prejudice. After you've seen him (and heard that glorious voice), you come and tell us if he isn't the very yummiest of men ;-) (Arami) Oooooh, Nan, and that ticker... and especially that dangler! Yes, yes, yes!!! (Oh, what the hell, snap the one coming down the stairs, you know... ;-D) I do know, my naughty old pal :-D In fact, I know so well that I'd already Snapped it in preparation for this moment ;-) Damned near poked my eye out with that second one! ;-p (Riette) I see is for Anthony. Can't we open a topic on him? Does one have to ask permission somewhere? As long as the topic is droolable, it's okay by me, honey. I've started the topic for you...go take a looky...#108. (Evelyn) You really outdid yourself with this gallery of pics. Have you thought of a suitable title? Oh, I think that is best left to someone more clever than I. Renate, perhaps? She's the most gifted in that department :-.) (Evelyn) You captured a pic of Jennifer without a petticoat.....can see legs through white dress. Please, if I had legs like that I'd have hiked my skirt over my head to show them off ;-p Though those photos really don't do her legs justice. If I didn't like her so much, I'd hate her guts ;-D (Arami) Some even sprayed the thin material with water to make it more transparent. Tarts! ;-p

(Nan) Damned near poked my eye out with that second one! ;-p LOL!! But my dear, can you put it back on the other side where we know it belongs? ;-D

Oh, NAN!!! (.....sluuuuurp.....drool.......)I shall post this quickly before manage to inundate my laptop. Thank you for the memories....he never seems to become less enticing. Amazing. Do you think we have a new recruit for the contour checking brigade?!

Nan, yes those eyes look right into your soul . . .ahhhh the lucky woman who gets the look!! (drooling . . . .)

Who cares about getting the look - what I'd like to get from this guy is a whole lot more than just a look! Thank you for the AH topic, Nan - I'll carry on drooling over the man there.

Nan oh Nan! Stuffed shirt tail?.....I think NOT! Perhaps we should debate this. Why should a publicity-shy man fond of wearing unflattering (baggy) corduroy trousers, who seems genuinely embarrassed by being considered a sex symbol and does absolutely nothing to promote this image, and who didn't even seem to realise that Darcy is sexy, why should he suddenly start stuffing in his shirt tail for enhanced creative effect? And anyway. to create THAT effect, you'd need a heavy duty night shirt down to the ankles, not a lightweight linen shirt. :-) I rest my case. Further corroboration may be necessary, of course! I'll make an advance request of Nan. When MLSF comes out on video, how about some snappies of the scene when he runs in a knitted thities type swimsuit and jumps in the loch and (hopefully) emerges WET!!

(Bethan) I'll make an advance request of Nan. When MLSF comes out on video, how about some snappies of the scene when he runs in a knitted thities type swimsuit and jumps in the loch and (hopefully) emerges WET!! On this one, I wish they had stayed true to the book! ;-D

(Nan) Damned near poked my eye out with that second one! ;-p (Bethan) Stuffed shirt tail?.....I think NOT! So why did Crispin Bonham-Carter reportedly reveal that Colin had been jealous of the ample look in his (Crispin's) breeches? From these semi-jocular hints one is inclined to gather that there must have been some tongue-in-cheek contest for the most impressively presented breeches amongst the male cast in P&P... And that Colin won - whether by natural or artificial means... ;-) (Come, come, surely he isn't THAT shy... and compared to some other scenes, the ones in which he is wearing a travelling outfit s ow an extraordinarily shaped front flap in his nether garment. If it's not shirttails, it must be a purse full of coins... :-P) BTW, note the clever angle used in shooting the above snapped scene: both actors are the same height, and yet on this occasion Crispin purposefully appears smaller - just as JA actually described Bingley.

Why should a publicity-shy man fond of wearing unflattering (baggy) corduroy trousers, who seems genuinely embarrassed by being considered a sex symbol and does absolutely nothing to promote this image, and who didn't even seem to realise that Darcy is sexy. What he wears in private life has nothing to do with what the director tells him to wear and do in a film.From what we read Andrew Davies and Simon Langton wantedMr. Darcy to be portrayed as sexy. Re: being a sex symbol:candid comment in this month's Premiere Magazine by Ben Affleck: "I hate this whole reluctant sex-symbol thing. You see these dudes greased -up with baby oil, in their underwear, talking about how thy don't want to be a sex-symbol. That's a lot of bull-****" I have never seen CF greased however...but lots of nice positions....:-) Not complaining.

(Ben Affleck) "I hate this whole reluctant sex-symbol thing. You see these dudes greased -up with baby oil, in their underwear, talking about how thy don't want to be a sex-symbol. That's a lot of bull-****" Having just watched the A&E/BBC show on the real Full Monty guys that view meshes perfectly. Most of those guys said they loved being oogled and pawed by the women. It was most flattering and a guy's dream. Granted they are exhibitionists, but then again so are actors. ;-D (Evelyn) I have never seen CF greased however...but lots of nice positions....:-) Not complaining. Not complaining either, just hoping for a little greased Colin...one day???? ;-D

Acting is a kind of exhibitionism by proxy.

(Arami) Some even sprayed the thin material with water to make it more transparent. Tarts! ;-p Lady Nan, damped gown--Carolyn, busily scribbling notes My snappy request would be just after he finishes putting out the candle he walks over and stands with his back to a mirror. If you can catch it, you get a front and back view in one!

(Carolyn) Lady Nan, damped gown--Carolyn, busily scribbling notes Hee hee...you must have pages and pages on that Lady Nan tart ;-p I'm waiting, missy...;-p (Carolyn) My snappy request would be just after he finishes putting out the candle he walks over and stands with his back to a mirror. If you can catch it, you get a front and back view in one! I just love it when someone asks for something I've already got. I like that scene too, Carolyn (though there aren't many that I don't like ;-p) so I was trying to catch it a few days ago. He's moving quickly so it's not a really good one, but I got a great candle shot. That little fsssssst noise it makes when he squashes the wick gets me excited ;-D

My god - you lot! What's all this 'drool'? Riette - fancy not knowing Colin?! Shock horror! You're in desperate need of re-education, of which I'm sure you will get plenty of here! But I suppose knowing Mr. Calf is good enough ... he's a pretty close substitute! Nan - yep, read Chapter 2A of PA ... very nice, and I can't wait for the next .. hope she posts this weekend ...she's been pretty regular lately! But as she is approaching the wedding, I don't mind if she takes that little longer ... draw it out, mount that suspense, Ann2! So, anyone in the mood for fiction? I shouldn't really demand any, since I contribute none of my own! But I do support! I support!!:)

Oh, and JennieCam - I know you're out there! Reply to my e-mail, girl! Was that you in the 'Snilda's' P&P, or not?! I really wanna know! BTW, JC - your Darcy wasn't bad either, although not exactly CF ... still, you could probably post a 'snappy' of him here too!

Wrong Anthony, Nat... :-) It's Hopkins - and as a matter of interest, our DB actually appeared on stage with him, too.

Here...write this...;-.D

Okay, I'll take a sweaty Darcy anyday:) Perhaps, I think I will write about a sweaty Darcy and possibly a sweaty Elizabeth; and seeing that Heide isn't here, I will wait until she gets back!!! It will give me time to plot and plan, whether or not Pemberley has a nautilis:) Nat, I am so glad you enjoy Ann2's stories, have you never emailed her to tell her? I think she would appreciate it immensely. You can get her email off of the author's list on the BOI and DWG.

LOL...Nan is Snappy Happy! Not to mention keeping us all happy! :) I personally like him sweaty and out of breath. Oh to hear the line "I Shall!" over and over again! Perhaps they will put that one on the little icon over at the RoP where you pet Darcy?

(Nan) Here...write this...;-.D I think the sword is a phallic symbol. As was obviously the billiard cue !! And the walking stick in the 2nd proposal. I have news for you ,Mr. Darcy...You won't conquer this! :-.)

(Evelyn)I think the sword is a phallic symbol. I can buy this. As was obviously the billiard cue !! And this. And the walking stick in the 2nd proposal. But not that! A walking stick was an indispensable accessory of a gentleman's outfit in those times. Let's not go over the top... or else we could be endlessly looking for sexual symbolism in simple everyday gestures. ;-)

Re: walking stick: indispensable accessory of a gentleman's outfit in those times. Let's not go over the top... I'm not really looking for symbolism under every rock...... but I stand by the theory that this "indispensable accessory" was symbolic of "another accessory".

Hi all! Been lurking for months---but this latest string of hot pictures and equally hot topics requires acknowledgement! Wow!--you all take my innocent mind places it would never go on its own, and I'm loving every minute of it! Thanks for brightening my day! (and nights.....)

(Re: walking stick) I think if Evelyn wants his walking stick to symbolize his sexuality she has every right to do so. You go girl! How about his horse? Riding crop?

Hi all! Been lurking for months---but this latest string of hot pictures and equally hot topics requires acknowledgement! Wow!--you all take my innocent mind places it would never go on its own, and I'm loving every minute of it! Thanks for brightening my day! (and nights.....)

Welcome, Patti :-) (Sofie) How about his horse? Riding crop? OY!

Nat, I am so glad you enjoy Ann2's stories, have you never emailed her to tell her? I think she would appreciate it immensely. You can get her email off of the author's list on the BOI and DWG. Yep - I have ... but mostly I just leave a trail of saliva on the response board! Serves its purpose, I think! Riding crops? Fencing Sword? Walking Stick? Billiard Cue? Horse? LLOL! Ladies, ladies ... perhaps you should get a little list together. I'd like to contribute Pemberley itself (it's HUGE ... how gratifying is that to a male?) ... and those top hats?! They didn't make them that tall for no reason at all, I'm positive! JennieCam?!

Oh, all right, then. Who am I to deprive you of your little thrills... Let's go to it. Consider tea spoons (stirring in a cup?) and forks (stabbing food on a plate?) (As if it wasn't enough that men in those times quite purposefully wore nether garments leaving little to imagination... They didn't need any symbols, dear...)

(Re:Pemberley and top hats) That's more like it! Although Arami's tea spoon reminds me of Mr. Collins. If Pemerley is symbolic of penis extension, what pray tell is the pond symolic of?

Hey.....you guys are making me sound like a pervert or something!!! There is a lot of symbolism in P&P....not all sexual albeit. I don't remember about the Pond ,but certainly the constant mentioning of "eyes",.... when Lizzie gazes at the picture at Pemberley,..... esp. when the carriage crosses the bridge going into the Pemberley grounds. I refer you to a book of critical analysis of Jane Austen novels written by an Austen scholar. Jane Austen by Tony Tanner ISBN 0-674-47174-1 Andrew Davies, of course, capitalized on a lot of sexual undercurrents and made them visible. And oh, BTW Mr. Tanner is a Bonafide Brit....a Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. Didn't mean to start a confrontation. Hi Patti.... stay with us we have a lot of fun.

(Evelyn) Didn't mean to start a confrontation. No confrontation, honey--just having some fun speculating. Personally, I think that everything is related to sex, so you can't ask me ;-p Stef used to give us playful snippets of the teacup's thoughts...moist caressing and such. See? It's not only me ;-D

How about some fiction, everybody? A special thanks to SusanP, for some great ideas! ~Lou Seaside Rendezvous "Dearest!," Fitzwilliam Darcy called out as he climbed the stairs with a letter in his hand. Elizabeth was walking down the hallway, and she stopped upon hearing her husband call out her name with such uncharacteristic enthusiasm for just another lazy summer�s afternoon at Pemberley. "Elizabeth!," he grinned as he met up with her. "I have just had a letter from my uncle. He wishes for me to take care of some business for him, at Ramsgate!" Elizabeth�s eyes widened, and she teased her husband, "That is very exciting, my dear", and she patted him on the shoulder. Darcy drew his eyes into small slits, "That is not amusing at all." He chuckled, "But what I am ecstatic about is that we shall spend some time there, alone. My uncle has the most amazing house there, on a cliff, overlooking the sea. It is most times vacant, they only use it for holidays." Elizabeth�s enthusiasm began to match that of her husband�s. "It sounds very romantic, Fitzwilliam." "Yes, dearest, it is!," Darcy grinned. "My aunt and uncle always thought it the most romantic spot they had ever been. My uncle use to tease Colonel Fitzwilliam, telling him that he was conceived there, just to watch Fitzwilliam blush. There are times when my uncle has a mischievous streak in him." Elizabeth could not help but laugh at Darcy and his stories, and his eagerness to wish to be alone with her, in a romantic seaside hideaway. "When do we leave?" "Tomorrow," Darcy lifted her into the air, and spun her around playfully, then placed her back down quickly, before any of the servants caught him in his jubilation. "Go and pack, my love." She nodded her head, and turned to go back to their bedchambers to do as he asked. She turned around, and watched him go back down the stairs with an distinct skip in his step, as he said the words, "Tomorrow, tomorrow," to himself. ************** The Darcys arrived at Ramsgate a few days later. The trip had been long, hot, and exhausting, but the weather at Ramsgate was agreeably cool, and the sea air felt wonderful to Elizabeth�s skin and senses. Their carriage pulled up to the cliff house around mid-day and when Elizabeth stepped out and looked at the house and its grounds, she was completely enraptured. She walked a little ways along the drive, until she could get a glimpse of the sea, and look down at the beach area below. It was rocky, with a small sandy patch, and the swell crashed upon the land and the craggy rocks which jetted up by the cliff, spraying salty foam high into the air. The cliff side was laden with mossy groundcover and wildflowers, which bloomed unendingly this time of year. Surrounding the house were old knotted trees, whose branches swept to the windward side of the cliff. Lupines spiraled up from around the house�s footings, giving the landscape a blue-hued color, in compliment to the sea beyond. The house itself was built of natural stone, and sand mortar. Its windows looked marbleized and pitted from the constant pounding of wind and sand. The entire place was completely gothic, completely romantic, and almost imaginary. The house was staffed by a rather sparse compliment of servants. The less persons about the better, as far as Darcy was concerned. He took Elizabeth by the arm and led her into the house. The inside of the place was fanciful, with its parquet floors, whimsical wallpaper and eclectic furnishings. Elizabeth could not seem to control the amused smile on her face. "This place is wonderful!" she exclaimed. "I knew you would like it, Elizabeth." Darcy greeted the housekeeper, and left Elizabeth momentarily to give his instructions to the staff for their stay there. He was explicit in his wishes to be left quite definitely alone, for the most part. The housekeeper smiled and nodded politely, for that was the usual instruction, when anyone came to stay there. When Darcy returned, he found Elizabeth gazing about, slowing turning round, to glimpse at everything within the room. "What is the place called, Fitzwilliam?" "Leonhaus, which is actually the name of the site upon which it was built. It was Saxon by claim," he replied. "Come with me, Elizabeth. There is more to be seen." Elizabeth took Darcy�s outstretched hand, and followed him down a narrow hallway to the back part of the house. He opened a large wooden door, and they stepped into a room of fantastical proportions. "This is the master chambers," Darcy announced, as Elizabeth gasped in wonder. It was spacious and serene, with a huge natural stone hearth on the inside wall. The outer perimeter was completely covered by the opalescent windows, affording a view of the sea. No one could see into the room from them, and all you could see out of them was ocean horizon. There was an inviting bed, with pillows mounded everywhere. Next to the windows was a chaise, and cushions all around on the floor in front of the hearth. Elizabeth could only describe the room in her mind as if it had the ability of calling out for her to make herself comfortable.

Once their trunks were delivered and unpacked, the housekeeper told them that anytime they wished for supper, they should just ring down, otherwise they would not see her again. As soon as Darcy closed the door behind her, he let out a sigh. He shimmied out of his dress coat and kicked off his shoes, then laid back on the bed to stretch. "Glorious!" he moaned as he closed his eyes and relaxed in his new found freedom. He unfastened his neck cloth, balled it up and threw it in the direction of nowhere. Elizabeth came out of the dressing room, to see him flat on his back on the bed, his legs dangling over the edge, and his eyes closed. She walked over to the windows and unfastened the latch on one of them then pushed the lever, so the window opened. The sound of the swell came flooding into the room, and she breathed in the salty, misty air. She assumed by the way Darcy had discarded portions of his clothing, that they would be spending the rest of the day in the room. Perfectly content to go along with the plan, she reached up and began to discard the pins from her hair. When it was free, she ran her fingers through her hair and tossed it about. She sat down on the chaise by the windows and proceeded to take off her slippers and roll off her stockings. She was satisfied with her own freedom from accessories and stood up again to gaze out the window. She reached her arms high above her head and stretched out her body, while again deeply breathing the aromatic sea ai . She felt Darcy slip his arms around her waist from behind her and when she lowered her arms back down to her sides, he clasped his hands together. "Do not stop there, my wife," he whispered as he kissed the side of her neck. "I think a woman should never wear to much clothing, when she is by the sea." Elizabeth smiled as she allowed him to nibble her neck and run his hands through her hair. His hands wandered to her back and he fumbled with the buttons of her white frock. He had relaxed enough not to become too frustrated with the uncooperative buttons, and he was finally successful in unfastening every last one. Elizabeth heard herself speaking, but she had no idea why. "I thought you had some business to take care of for your uncle?" "Shhh," he said as he helped her pull off the frock. "Business, what business? I do not remember anything about any sort of business." "You remember, dearest," she smiled, as he let his hands roam freely over her body. "Shhh," he said again and she turned her around to face him. "You are interfering with the sounds of the sea." "Oh," she whispered, and said not a word more. It was not long until Darcy had discarded most of his own clothing and was only outfitted in his white cotton shirt. Elizabeth leaned back onto the chaise and grasped Darcy�s shirt and tugged him closer to her. They made love on the chaise, in front of the windows, while listening to the surf crashing onto the rocks below. In the middle of their late afternoon frolic, Darcy leaned back, pulled off his white shirt, and pitched it into the center of the room. Elizabeth turned her head and watched it float down to the floor like a sea bird, until her husband moved back over her, demanding her undivided attention once more. Words were not necessary from that point on, and when Darcy was quite expended, he grasped Elizabeth�s hand and helped her from the chaise. He led her to the bed and the lovers crawled underneath the covers. Darcy wrapped his arm around Elizabeth as she lay against him, and he fell into a contented repose. Elizabeth smiled and whispered, "Leonhaus", then she also drifted off to sleep, for the rest of that afternoon.

AAhhhh.... Thanks Lou! Nothing like a romantic getaway by the sea. Who needs walking sticks and tea spoons when you have the surf pounding against the shore.

Mmmmmmmmm---enjoyable and relaxing. I'll bet we could think of lots of imaginative ways to use this setting. Actually, the pillows surrounding the hearth bring brings to mind fantasies of a northwoods weekend with my husband... Thanks Lou!

(Arami) They didn't need any symbols, dear...) Well, I need the symbols to get my cheap thrills ;-) Did someone mention a top hat? Mercy! That's a big one! ;-D Lou, so good to see you back, honey ;-) I particularly like this line: "Elizabeth turned her head and watched it float down to the floor like a sea bird"...gave me one of my visions ;-)

OOoooo Nan, I can see the tip of his walking stick as well!

Nat - Bother bother bother. I just read your post from 15&16/8... Oh, and JennieCam - I know you're out there! Reply to my e-mail, girl! ...and that tells me you haven't got my reply. The problem was I tried to send it to the Curtin address the day I got your email, and got a response saying delivery had failed - something about quota being exceeded I think. I tried again today (evil computer has been down this week)and it still failed. I have sent a copy to the address you sent it from (G&Assoc etc) but you obviously haven't got that one. So I shall have to give you a very brief reply here, and hope you get the other one. If not, I shall ost more here or somewhere else later... Was that you in the 'Snilda's' P&P, or not?! I really wanna know! Yes, that was me! Perth is too darn small! I hope you enjoyed it, I'm dying to hear what you thought of it! BTW, JC - your Darcy wasn't bad either, although not exactly CF ... still, you could probably post a 'snappy' of him here too! Yeah, he wasn't bad was he? He was 20 (now 21), an ex-Swanbourner studying English at Curtin. He now does Arts at UWA (same as me) so I see him most days. He's a lovely guy, the entire school, including the principal who's ~65, was jealous of me. So that was exciting! Oh, and just another thing, please use the pseudonym JenC rather than JennieCam, the reason being I received a rather unnerving email concerning that name, I think perhaps from someone looking for a website that a woman has set up with live camera shots from her room (does anyone know what that is? I don't), so my name at Pemberley has been changed and I'm hoping I won't get anymore. Thanks. --- Sorry everyone else for using this board for this, but it couldn't be helped. Classic conversation here, Nan I think you're right, everything can be related to sex, so much is phallic in this world if you look at it like that. Very funny stuff, I love this board so much . Oh, and great story Lou - very gentle and very sweet. Anyone else got one up their sleeve? I want more..Pretty please!

Lou, Fabulous story- it I could hear the surf and feel the wind- Had a few other sensations as well-but we all know what they were... Bobby

(JenC) ... something about quota being exceeded I think Yes, yes, yes ... I couldn't send e-mail for 4 weeks ... my account is screwed up! But hopefully I've rectified all that ... we'll see ... I'm dying to hear what you thought of it! The production was brilliant ... I only wish I had a program! I was very surprised at how well the text was adapted into play ... but what was the purpose of the players (the play in the streets of Meryton)? Was it just a diversion? You really made good use of the single stage at the Octagon theatre ... to have to use it for Longbourn, Netherfield, Rosings and outdoor scenes ... I was very impressed by the crew's ability to adapt the stage to each required setting. I thought it would have been a little freaky if there were two school productions of 'P&P' in Perth last year ... too much of a coincidence, I'm afraid! My friend's brother was a soldier, and Steph, knowing how much I loved P&P, offered me tickets! How truly bizarre that it should have been you in the lead! (not pointing out any theatrical deficiencies, or anything, merely alluding to the fact that the only other Pemberlian from W.A. has been 'Lizzy'!) And who was Mary?! I don't think I've ever heard 'Caro Mio Ben' (sp.) sung quite like that! I can't recall what you sang, but I presume you did voice at school ... as I recall, you were excellent! Are you in the Chorale at UWA? BTW, there's a repeat of Jane Austen's 'Presumption' docu on the ABC this week ... 1.30 pm on Sunday, I think ... thought you'd be interested! Well, I need the symbols to get my cheap thrills ;-) Did someone mention a top hat? Did indeed, Nan ... LOL! Trust you and your faithful camera! And how appropriate that that particular shot should be from the scenes at Ramsgate ... perhaps you and Lou should have collaborated, then she could have had accompanying snappys ...

(sofie) OOoooo Nan, I can see the tip of his walking stick as well! LOL! I just caught that. Don't know how I missed it. I was so busy looking for lengthy things that I forgot things with knobs ;-D (Nat) perhaps you and Lou should have collaborated, then she could have had accompanying snappys Now, there's an idea! I just love coming up with a little illustration to go along with a story. Lou, next time you need some visuals, you let me know, honey ;-)

Lou might not need visuals, but I do. Illustrated fanfiction. Author and illustrator must colaborate.

Or how about character (single -- Male) must collaborate with author:) then Lou wouldn't be writing many stories;-)

OH MY! I'm all for a little collaboration (that's enough to turn anyone into an author!) Nan...I like the illustrated story idea! Get that snappy ready! :-D BTW, did you change the collage on the main board? I like all those men in those little bubbles and dear CF gets three! But he deserves them! I was definitely ready for that change. Maybe we should work that walking stick into a story? Everyone seems to be fascinated with it. I have to admit I am too, its not every man that carries around something so long!

(Lou) I like the illustrated story idea! Get that snappy ready! Oh good! I've collaborated with authors in the past, usually Carolyn. Haven't done anything with sticks, though...oooh, a challenge! :-) BTW, did you change the collage on the main board? I like all those men in those little bubbles and dear CF gets three! Yes, I changed it today. It was time. I was getting bored with the old one. Colin certainly deserves three as he is clearly the most popular topic here, bless his little cotton socks ;-) its not every man that carries around something so long! Nor something so handsomely designed ;-)

Oh I hope you guys are at least half serious about this. The combination of Lou's fabulous writing and nan's happy snappies. I am all anticipation! One so handsomely designed deserves the very best.

Re: new pic collage (: Nan) Colin certainly deserves three as he is clearly the most popular topic here, bless his little cotton socks ;-) ........and walking stick.....:-)

Lou, love you Ramsgate story, perhaps this visit will dispence with the ghost of Wickham and Georgiana's fiasco, though it played a large part in bringin Lizzie and Darcy together, didn't it. Is this to be continued?

Ladies, the following is the latest from Lou. She asked me to add some pretty things and post it for her ;-) My dearest, loveliest Elizabeth, I sit here in my bedchambers on this the eve before our wedding day. My heart is full of love for you, and my anticipations for our union, are keenly felt.While we strolled around Longbourne today, you asked me about my past, and whether I have shared my life with many other women, before our meeting. I neglected to answer you, not because of the fear of hurting you, for I am a man of eight and twenty you know, but out of respect for all the ladies I have loved before. I make this confession to you now, for I am sure that Wickham will be only too happy to supply you with inaccurate details. I can only refute his testimony, by laying before you each and every liaison that I have ever been fortunate enough to entertain. It all began with a woman with the initial M. We met while I was attending the University and we were hopelessly in love. She was really the one to give me my ideas on what constitutes good regulation, and she gave me my start at being the most admired man at this conference. She was kind enough to let me go, for she knew one day I would meet you, and then there would be no other. She contented herself by writing the most wonderfully romantic stories about our courtship and the walks we took, so that no one else would have to wonder how we managed. I shall hold a special place in my heart for her always, and I am sure you would not deny me that. In the beginning there were others, too numerous to mention. They admired me, relished in the figure I cut on screen, and even posted numerous threads concerning my clothing, most specifically my trousers, which appears to be a reoccurring theme. Then there was Nan. Nan, oh Nan. How I shall never forget the night she and I spent sitting in the back of that phaeton. How I shall never forget all the time she devoted to managing this excellent conference, deleting overzealous posts, and adding photos of me with my various gentleman's accessories. There shall always be a place reserved in my heart also, for that little snappy thing she is so fond of. Then others came into my life, it seemed like a sort of commune of ladies, all wondering what I would be like in bed. When word of our engagement became public, these lovely ladies began to speculate about the glories of our wedding night. Some think that perhaps you shall not be comfortable in the presence of others the next day, and others think that I shall be gentlemanly and kind, and take pity on your innocence. Indeed I shall, my love, and if you wish it we shall take a little bit of every wedding night post in this conference and combine them into one glorious night of bliss. What can I say, but that I am all anticipation. Yes, my love, on further remembrances there have been many ladies of my acquaintance. Most of them enjoy seeing me sitting in the bath, but there are a few who think I look fine in clothing as well. Dearest, we have been honored by so many of them, placing us in various delightful situations which capture the imagination. They have the liveliest names for my accessories, ticklers and danglers I believe they fondly refer to them. One such lady has developed the most enchanting game for us to play one evening. I cannot wait to explain it to you, and you must promise to bone up on your Netherfield Ball scene dialog. My dearest Elizabeth, I hope you can forgive me all my dalliances. It simply could not be helped. Now in closing, I shall say how much I look forward to our times together. I shall stop dictating this missive to one of the aforementioned women, so that she may go back to penning something about us at the seaside. Elizabeth my love, so many breathless scenarios, so little time. I thank you for your understanding concerning my lady friends. Without them, I should have been just another BBC mini-series dandy. Yours faithfully, F. Darcy

Nan and Lou....You ladies are THE BEST!! Without them, I should have been just another BBC mini-series dandy. ROTFLOL...You got that right sweet cakes! So let's get back to dallying with ticklers and danglers in bathtubs by the sea. Here's to all you wonderfully creative ladies who love tight britches on long lean thighs and smoldering looks on a handsome dimpled face. Now let's get back to the long and hard of it shall we?

LOL! LOL! Nan, I am ROTFLMAO! I probably shouldn't have taken that sinus pill before I saw this! I'm absolutely giddy! I think the BBC should have you do film editing for all their costume dramas! This was way too much fun! Thanks for doing such a bang up job! :-D

"I cannot wait to explain it to you, and you must promise to bone up on your Netherfield Ball scene dialog." Dear oh dear, tell me you meant to say "hone"! Stunning typo sweety, just perfect! Great story ladies, very very funny! Thanks :)

Very, very funny! Kudos to both of you! Loved the pics you chose, Nan, especially that *last* one. Signed, Lady with the initial K

I'm still trying to catch up on everything I've missed but this was too good to let slip by. Oh Lou, oh Nan, I thought I outgrew picture books but this was the best. They admired me, relished in the figure I cut on screen, and even posted numerous threads concerning my clothing, most specifically my trousers, which appears to be a reoccurring theme. Lizzy's expression here is priceless. Thanks.

What a hoot! Pray, continue!!! And never mind, erm, "bone up" - what about "tickler"? Tickler??? Whatever must you be thinking of - it's "ticker", madams, as in "tic-toc", meaning, erm, a watch, of course...

(Arami) Tickler??? Oh, you're such a stickler.

(Sofie) Oh, you're such a stickler. Oh, you would be too if it was your keepsake ;-) I know that I get very upset when anyone slanders the humpy hat. However, in this instance, I think "tickler" was a typo. So sorry, Arami dear...though, "tickler" is appropriate ;-D

(nan) Oh, you would be too if it was your keepsake) I had no idea. Arami, what can I say? Please forgive me for misunderstanding the nature of your relationship with Darcy's ticker. I just thought you were nit picking. I truly understand the depth of your emotions regarding said item.

Exactly. It's simply unfathomable... But I will forgive you if you do penance by reciting the Ticker And Dangler Mini Essay word for word fifty five times from memory, without stumbling and sniggering. ;-)

snigger, snigger...ooops. Sorry again. Has anyone ever claimed that rakish curl on his forhead?

(sofie) Has anyone ever claimed that rakish curl on his forhead? Sorry, honey :-( I'm afraid body parts are off limits (for obvious reasons)...just inanimate objects. Go to the Keepsake board to see who's got what and what's available. It's topic #53 ;-)

Heidi, Felicia and Lou what a treat! I am very happy to see that the summer heat pays off, WOW! Great picture book story Lou and Nan--this just gets better and better! Looking forward to much much more, I remain a faithful fan. Nan has anyone ever claimed his cap and gown? Swoosh, swoosh, how he walks!

(sofie) Has anyone ever claimed that rakish curl on his forhead? (Nan) Sorry, honey :-( I'm afraid body parts are off limits (for obvious reasons) Sad, but true. But, from the posted pics from SiL, it looks like he's using that curl again! (slurp, slurp) ;-) Aren't all items up for repossession, Nan, if the previous Keeper has not resurfaced?

I have recently discussed MY keepsake . . .and how I feel as his lips touch the edge of me . . .the little teacup!!

Oh my gosh, I DID call it a tickLer! Thank god they're not french! My humblest apologies Arami! Gee, I never applied for a keepsake. Let's see, I wonder if his money clip is taken? Perhaps the ink well? I'm rushing to #34 to find out now! ;-)

As the Keeper of his Academic Notebooks I am pleased to tell you he consults them frequently asloving memories of his University days. He keeps the leather bidings soft and supple using fine leather waxes and rubbing with gentle hands. They are never allowed to become dampened by rain. He clutches them to his chest beneath his robe and protects them there. They are most devotedly being cared for by me when he is not using them. BTW, several months ago I suggested that since it seemed that most of the keepsakes had been abandoned, I had reclaimed them and locked them in my closet for safekeeping. Only the watch fob, tea cup, and mirror Keeptresses came forward to report on the state of preservation of their most precious items.

As the Keeper of his Academic Notebooks I am pleased to tell you he consults them frequently as loving memories of his University days. He keeps the leather bidings soft and supple using fine leather waxes and rubbing with gentle hands. They are never allowed to become dampened by rain. He clutches them to his chest beneath his robe and protects them there. They are most devotedly being cared for by me when he is not using them. BTW, several months ago I suggested that since it seemed that most of the keepsakes had been abandoned, I had reclaimed them and locked them in my closet for safekeeping. Only the watch fob, tea cup, and mirror Keeptresses came forward to report on the state of preservation of their most precious items.

A brand new 6.4 GB 266 MHz computer and it posts twice?! I have much to learn!!! Sorry.

......all wondering what I would be like in bed The accompanying picture of Lizzy with the candle is hilarious. She looks a little dubious about that wedding night.....:-) BTW if all the keepsake items have been spoken for....how about Lizzy's long gloves . May I have those? The one he tenderly takes at the Netherfield Ball. I'm on the way to #53.....

Dearest Nan and Lou - I am LMAO! Your joint story was too funny for words. But Nan, when are you going to tell us what happened in the back of that phaeton?

Two stories from Lou ( the one aided by Nan's Snappy is priceless)...I am a fan for life. A way with words is the quickest way to get to me....ladies, you have it!!! Thank you!!!!

What did I tell you about picture books?! What was that about '..tells a thousand words ...'? Do we have no new creations from Storyland?! Here's big news for all Aussies, if you haven't read the P&P adaptation board at RoP ... P&P2 is back on the ABC (FINALLY! After two loooooooooooonnnnnnnnng years of anxious waiting ... sure, the videos suffice, but nothing is more pleasurable than knowing it's happening then and there, and that people around the country are tuned in). When? Fridays, 9.30 pm, starting Sept 4th ... this Friday! Cancel all dates! Relinguish your social life! (I know I am!)

Oh, you lucky people...:-) UK only had a repeat of FF on TV recently...

I still lay claim to the decanter that he held in his hand while pouring wine for himself and Bingley after the Gardiners and Lizzie had left Pemberley that wonderful evening when she realized she loved him.

To vote for Colin as one of the favorite classical British actors send your vote to, http://welcometo/Harlequinaid/ they have to have 50 votes to get him on the list so please send in your votes

I'm sorry I missed a dot in the above address it should be http://welcome.to/Harlequinaid/

Not part of the story: Hello everyone, I have been reading all your stories and comments on Darcy and Lizzy for a while (enjoying them a lot!), and thought I should give it a go as well. I was inspired by your discussions on "do you think Darcy and Lizzy slept together before they married?" I especially liked the comment ( I�m not sure who wrote it) that Lizzy may feel she is as bad as Lydia (though in this timeframe, nothing has happened to Lydia (yet)). I am not sure I am any good at writing stories (never really done this before, but I had o much fun writing this!) so I welcome your constructive comments. Lin PS Naturally, I know nothing of quotation marks, etc. I'll learn! The sleep of reason The fatigued sunbeams of the late afternoon persistently tried to find their way through the small openings of the heavy velvet curtains, in order to make a last attempt to lighten the dark bedroom. The sunbeams moved across the beautifully woven carpet, onto the wooden furniture and finally found their way to the large bed that was placed in the centre of the room. The bed was covered with a pile of creased sheets. Between the sheets, the sunbeams found Elizabeth�s sleeping body and teasingly made her st r. Elizabeth slowly opened her eyes, trying to adjust to the yellowish light that suddenly seemed to fill the room. She saw the creased sheets and the unfamiliar colour of the wallpaper in the room. Her mind was not quite awake yet. The bed felt soft and warm and was, in a strange way, saturated by Darcy�s scent. Though the bedlinen only covered parts of her body, she felt a comforting source of warmth around her. Suddenly she felt something move around her body and nuzzle against her back and neck. Startled she turned her head, only to find Fitzwilliam Darcy, fast asleep, curled up against and wrapped around her as close as he could possibly get. Now she was fully awake. The day before, she had excused herself from another tedious evening with Lady Catharine De Bourgh and her toady cousin, feigning a headache after her walk with Colonel Fitzwilliam. When her cousin, his wife Charlotte and Maria were gone, Elizabeth decided to reread the letters Jane had written to her since her being in Kent. Her peace, however, did not last. Suddenly, she was roused by the sound of the door-bell. Hoping the visitor was Colonel Fitzwilliam himself, she was utterly amazed and slightly di appointed when Darcy hurriedly entered the room. Agitatedly, he began inquiring after her health. He appeared very nervous. "Miss Bennet, you must allow me to tell you how ardently I admire and love you" She had been astonished. In a way, she was flattered, knowing what great honor he bestowed upon her. However, never before he had indicated he felt this way about her. Then she remembered him asking her to dance at the Netherfield ball, but also the improper way he slighted her at the Meryton Assembly. She felt confused. She heard him say something about relieving his suffering and consenting to be his wife. His wife? Her confusion increased. He started talking about her family. Did he really say he was d grading himself by marrying her? She could not believe her ears. How dare he! Her confusion turned into anger. How could he even think she would be tempted to agree marrying him, when at the same time he told her in an unmistakable way she was not good enough for him? She had rejected him, casting all her anger at him. How could he have been so rude towards Wickham? How could he judge the depths of Jane�s feelings for Bingley? Taking in her accusations, anger had risen inside him as well. The proposal ended in a fierce argument. Finally, he composed himself again. "You have said quite enough, Madam." After he left, she allowed herself to fall down on the sofa, overcome by fatigue. The morning after, she went out for a morning walk, in order to calm her mind after a night dominated by a turmoil of thoughts. The trees rustled softly while she remembered the proposal and, moreover, their argument. Maybe she had been very rude to him. After all, she was the one who had allowed herself to be charmed by Wickham. She was the one who started the fight when Darcy proposed to her. She took a small path leading through dense shrubbery, that ended in a field covered by thousands of flowers. Th it perfume would soothe her thoughts. Suddenly, Darcy appeared in front of her. He handed her a letter. "Would you do me the honor of reading this letter?" And he was gone again. Elizabeth felt nothing but surprise. Why, after their argument, would he take the trouble of writing a letter? By now, she had reached the field. She sat down and admired the Darcy seal before she broke it. Slowly, she unfolded the letter and started reading. With every page she read, she felt more guilty. The letter started in a rather cold manner, but had a nice ending. Reading the letter, she came to understand his feelings. She read it again and made up her mind. She was going to apologize to him. She got up and followed the path to Rosings. The massive door was opened by a solemn servant. The hallway seemed darker than the last night she had had diner at Rosings and was only brightened by large vases filled with fresh flowers. The servant looked massive. She almost lost courage. "Good morning Sir, I would like to speak to Mr Darcy. Would you be so kind as to take me to him?" "I am sorry madam, but Mr Darcy is currently making arrangements to leave Rosings tonight" "Sir, it is a matter of great importance. Please take me to him" "Very well, madam" Elizabeth followed the man into a dark hallway. The servant halted in front of a large door, knocked, and entered the room to announce Elizabeth, expecting Darcy to ask him to take her to the parlour. "Mr. Darcy, there is someone here to see you" Darcy, still shocked by Elizabeth�s reproof after he had proposed, was not paying attention. "Very well. Just show him in" The servant did not show his feelings about this obvious display of lack of propriety and let Elizabeth pass the doorway. Elizabeth could only stare at him. He looked surprised by her coming to see him. "I am truly sorry for misjudging you" she heard herself say to him. "I am sorry for offending you the way I did." he replied. "I believe I got so nervous when I had decided I was going to propose, I said exactly the things I should not have said. I should have told you that I love you more than anything. Your family has nothing to do with that. Speaking about family, I am sorry about the way Lady Catharine keeps offending you." Elizabeth felt relieved when he reacted in this gentlemanlike manner. She had made the right choice by coming over here to apologize to him. Inwardly, she smiled. She even started to notice the beautiful room she was in. The walls were covered by heavy woven wallpaper, and the same colours and patterns returned in the bedcovers. The furniture, though a bit pompous, was beautifully made. The large windows allowed the sun to reach the farthest corner in the room. She admired the furnishings. "Miss Bennet, there is something I would like you to have..." Darcy walked over to his writing desk, his back turned to Elizabeth. Elizabeth, not sure what to do, followed him. Darcy, picking up a book from his desk, turned around, finding Elizabeth standing right in front of him. She looked at him. He looked back at her. "Elizabeth...Miss Bennet.." His palm gently caressed her face. Elizabeth was amazed by the feelings his caresses evoked. She thoroughly enjoyed feeling his warm skin against hers. She moved her face to kiss his palm, then looked into his eyes. She could read amazement in them, but his amazement was definitely dominated by something else. She was not sure what it was. Desire? Love? All she knew was that the look in his eyes aroused anxiety within her. She knew he must read it in her eyes. He moved his head towards her and started kissing her. His lips felt soft on hers. Slowly, his arms moved around her. Elizabeth, boldly moved her hand over to his back, while her other hand was searching for the dark curls in his neck. His mouth moved from her mouth to her neck, to her collarbone. Elizabeth knew they were crossing the line of propriety, that they had to stop this immediately. But when his mouth moved to the tender spot just below her ear, she knew she was lost. All she could do was to kiss him as passionately as he kissed her. Darcy�s hands m ved to the row of buttons on her back and started undoing them. She was shocked, but not able to stop him. She did not want to stop him. Her hands moved under his waistcoat, pulling his shirt out of his breeches. She felt the warm skin of his chest and back against her hands. ************ Darcy stirred, slowly waking up from a deep sleep. The bed somehow seemed smaller than he was used to, but he felt strangely comfortable. Something soft brushed his face and his body lay against something warm and comfortable. He opened his eyes. He was bewilderd, shocked even, to find himself staring at Elizabeth Bennet�s beautiful dark curls, scattered over her creamy shoulders. Still not believing his eyes, he touched her hair. It was real. He buried his face in it, while his hand moved over her should r. Her skin was as soft as he imagined it to be. He caressed her, moving from her shoulder to her upper arm. He started kissing the back of her neck. He felt her move. She tried to turn her head and smiled. "Good morning William. Did you sleep well?" "Very well. Did you?" He continued kissing her spine. Elizabeth sighed. "Mmm...now I know why I married you" Elizabeth turned around and moved over him. Her long curls fel on his shoulder. Her beautiful eyes looked into his and he knew he just could not resist her. His hand slowly caressed her cheek. She moved her lips onto his. She felt so good, so real. After her refusal to marry him, that unfateful day in Hunsford, he would never have thought she ever would agree to become his wife. He was overwhelmed by feelings of love and desire, directed solely at her. His hands moved over her body. He wanted to protect her, against Wickham, his aunt, even against the offending words of her mother. He wanted her to be safe, he wanted to cherish her. His passion increased with every kiss. He moved her next to him and turned with her, his kisses deep and ardent. She moaned softly. He pulled the sheets away from her body and started kissing and caressing every inch of her. Her hands caressed his back, while she tried to kiss his chest. "Hold still, William! I can�t kiss you like this!" She giggled and her mouth touched his nipple. Darcy�s breathing became unsteady. He was pleasantly surprised by her forwardness. Her mouth moved over his chest, while her hand slowly moved down his body. He knew he could not take this any longer. ************ Darcy managed to unbutton her dress and pulled it from her body. She was standing in front of him, only wearing her chemise. He looked into her eyes, looking for her answer to the question she could read in his. She was overwhelmed and in awe with the love she could read in his eyes. How could she have been so blind and not see it before? She wanted him to make love to her. She wrapped her arms around him. He lifted her into his arms and moved towards the bed. He gently put her down. She felt the soft fab